that they will feed lustily upon dead Horses of the Turkish Gally-slaves that they will Eat Opium an Ounce at a time as if it were Bread and of the Maid in Pliny that did Eat Spiders and of Mithridates who had made Poison so natural to him that when he would have Poisoned himself being Captive to the Romans he could not Yea Joseph Scaliger speaks of Spiders in Italy to have such a Poisonous nature as they will kill him that treads upon them and they will break a Glass if they do but creep over it Yet this Poisonful nature falls far short of the Poyson of sin in as much as Moral poyson is worse than Natural and that which kills the Soul exceeds that which onely can kill the Body T is a wonder how men dare take such hearty and deep Draughts of this Poyson of sin So hateful to God and so hurtful to men 1. T is so hateful to God that it made God 1. Repent he had made Man 2. Destroy all Dumb Creatures with a Deluge 3. Not spare his own Son c. this makes God hate sin with a perfect hatred 2. Hurtful to men the least Sin is Mortal to the Soul as the least Poyson is to the Body and if the Soul dye the Body cannot live This Sinful sin Rom. 7.13 is destructive and Damnable both to Soul and Body Hence the Apostle could find no Name bad enough for it but its own name calling it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Sinful Sin If he that provoketh an Earthly King to Anger doth sin against his own Soul Prov. 20.2 how much more he that provokech the King of Heaven by Sin which is so Execrable so Detestable and so Intolerable to him why should it be 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 an easie work as the word signifys Acts 18.14 to be wickedly Lewd or Lewdly wicked and so to Damn our own Souls yea and bodies too and that for ever 'T was therefore well said by Maximilian King of Bohemia and afterwards Emperour to the Pope who perswaded him to be a good Catholick with many promises of profits and preferments The King answered I thank your Holiness for your kind offers but the weal of my Soul is of more worth to me than the whole World to this the Pope angerly replyed that he spoke like a Lutheran See Hist Council of Trent p. 429. Though this wholesom form of speech pleased not the Pope yet that of Lewis King of France displeased the Pope much more who cast his Bulls whereby he required the fruits of Vacancies of all Cathedral Churches in France into the fire saying I had rather the Popes Bulls should Rost in the fire than that my Soul should Fry in Hell Speed 496. year 1152. As the woman with two Children the one loved and pamper'd the other Hated and Starved the pamperd child falls sick and dyes and before its Death she cast some care when too late on the Starved child So do too many with the Body and Soul As the woman who had her house on fire was altogether taken up to save her Lumber from the flames and all the while forgot she had left her child in the Cradle but remembring when too late she cryed out most Horribly Oh my child my child I have forgot my child Thus do many men till too late forget their Dear and pretious Souls while Toiling about the Lumber of the world for the Body onely The loss of the Soul is a loss of All and a loss for ever The reasons be these 1. Though foolish Sinners should say after Death when launched out into an Eternity of woe the words of Christ What shall we Give in Exchange for our Souls yet then they have nothing to give for their Souls Redemption Their Riches have then taken the Wing Death robbed Dives of all his possessions Then his friends were scrambling for his Goods Worms for his body and Devils for his Soul when he slept his sleep Psal 76.5 that long Iron Sleep of death as the Poets call it he left his Wealth to others Psal 49.10 when he dyed be carryed nothing away v. 17. Job 1.21 and 1 Tim. 6.7 Eccles 5.15 Death as a Porter stands at the Gate and strips men of all their worldly wealth leaving them not an Half-penny to pay their fare over the Stygian lake as the Poet said And he was but a foolish fellow who when he saw he must dye claps a piece of Gold into his mouth saying Some wiser than some I lle take this along with me Worldly wretches would gladly carry the world out of the world but the Apostle assureth them that it is impossible saying It is certain as we do bring nothing into the world we can carry nothing out of the world 1 Tim. 6.7 Wherewith then shall the Soul be Redeemed in the place of the Damned where there is punishment without pitty misery without mercy sorrow without succour crying without compassion mischief without measure torments without end and past Imagination Therefore 2. Suppose the Damned should have something wherewith they might offer a price of their Redemption Non esset Estimabile It would utterly be Rejected Money may be a Master and a Monarch in this world but it bears no Mastery in the other World If Death will Regard no Reason nor rest satisfyed though â—â—â—ou would give many Gifts as Soloman saith of Jealousy Prov. 6.35 If a man can never buy off Death though he would give never so much as that Carnal Cardinal Beauford the Chancelor of England in Henery the 6. time upon his Death-bed complained that his Vast riches would not Reprieve him from Death crying out Fie upon it will money do nothing will not Death be Hired wherefore should I die being so Rich If the whole Realm would bribe Death I am able quoth he either by Policy to procure it or by Money to purchase it c. How much More unable is money which cannot buy off Death to buy off Damnation for the Devils those Tormentors of Damned Souls are far worse than those Medes which God set on to destroy Babylon Isa 13.17 who would not regard Silver or Gold for a Ransom but kill all they came to though never so Rich and ready to Redeem their lives with their Riches Alas the Devils have far less Reason to Delight in Silver and Gold than those Medes had who were Men with whom Money bears a Mastery not so with Devils Riches may indeed be the ransom of a Mans life from the wrath of men Prov. â—3 8 but they will not be the Ransom of a Mans Soul from the wrath of God Prov. 11.4 or the Rage of Devils Hence the Rich Glutton is told of a Great Gulph twixt Heaven and Hell Intimating his state of Torment to be uncapable of any ease much less of any Redemption but was an Unchangeable and Eternal State Luke 16.24 26. 3. That the Damned Souls do sink into an irreparable irrecoverable State may be further
them in Honesty for he had Moral Justice which he would have acted Luke 23.20 c. and a natural Conscience which restrained him from that foul act of Injustice He was persuaded in his Mind that Jesus was Innocent and the Jews out of Envy had delivered Jesus into his hands Mat. 27.18 by the frivolous charges they brought against him Loth he was to Sin against the Light of his Conscience though but an Heathen How many Christians as well as those Jews did Pilate excel herein tho' a poor Pagan N.B. Note well Alas How many fall short of this Heathen in this his honesty who may rise up in Judgment at the last Day to condemn them as Mat. 12.41 42. N.B. Look how the Lepers Conscience smore them in the midst of their Jollity saying to them We do not well to tarry here c. 2 King 7.9 So Men's Consciences tell them They do not well to Swear Whore Lye c. yet even those call'd Christians go on still in such lend courses that even this blind Heathen may shame them out of their sins but if not their Rebelling against Light Job 24.13 and their continued courses in Sin against the checks and chidings of their own Consciences will be costly to them at the last To have a Worm or Snake crawling in a Man's Bowels though it should keep quiet sometimes is judged worse ro him than the worst of Deaths yet is this nothing to the Worm of Conscience N. B. Note well Which is a furious reflection of the Soul upon it self and upon its own wilful folly and now most woful misery This is a Worm that cannot be fled from as all other Plagues may but is like the Ague the Sick Man carries along with him and no gallant room or merry Company whatever hope of relief he hath therein can give him ease Nay 't is a thousand times worse than the worst or most Pestilential Ague in the World though never so torturing tormenting for this is a continual Remorse without Intervals of Intermission 'T is a Worm that never dies Mark 9.44 but ever and for ever sets the Soul upon the Rack notwithstanding all this Men will not refrain from sinning against Conscience as Pilate at least for a while did here until They Dye and then their Friends scramble for their Goods Earth-Worms for their Bodies and Devils for their Souls wherein which is worst of all this never-dying-Never-Dying-Worm is unremoveably seated and goes along with them to torment them for ever as an Addition to the Torments of Hell Alas How many go dancing in their Bolts and delighting in their Bondage down to Hell to whom the Preaching of Damnation is but like the Painting of a Toad which Men can look upon and handle without Affrightment Conscience I say 1 Cor. 10.27 29. which is God's Spy and Man's Overseer is too little observed In an Angry Conscience we may Read an Angry God The fifth Circumstance in Christ's Indictment is the Matter of their Accusation which is reduced to three heads 1. His Perverting the People 2. Forbidding to pay Tribute to Caesar 3. His making himself a King Luke 23.1 2. His Accusers would first have Imposed upon Pilate's Belief in the general saying If he were not a Malefactor c. John 18 30. They seem'd by no means to break their own Law of slaying the Innocent Exod. 23.7 All whom Christ cured could have answered He was no Malefactor but a Benefactor to them Had they asked others as Christ bad them John 18.21 How many might have stood up to Witness for him more than as their many false Witnesses they Suborn'd to Witness against him Had they asked Nicodemus one of the Sanhedrim he could Witness that No Man could do such Miracles as he did except God be with him John 3.2 or the Blind Man John 9.33 or the People Mark 7.37 they would have said he was no Malefactor but did All things Well Or their own Officers and Sergeants sent to take him without Legal Summons they could tell them Never Man spake like this Man John 7.46 yet must Innocent Jesus be a Malefactor though they could not prove What evil he had done Luke 23.22 Even in the Judgment of an Heathen Judge before whom these shameless Chief Priests were not ashamed to turn sordid Informers against their own Country-man yea the best of that Country and most Innocent of all Mankind in the whole World and hereof more particularly 1. Representing him a Seducer and Perverter of the People 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Gr. As if he had turned them up side down and made them run out of their right Minds and Wits Luke 23.2 and stirred them up to Sedition 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Gr. ver 5. as if he had caused an Earthquake in them to throw their Church and State from off the Hinges Thus Christ was Accused by those Wicked Priests who were far worse than Pilate of the same Crime that Elijah was by Wicked Ahab for being a troubler of Israel 1 King 18 17. Who only call'd People off from the Worship of Idols to the true God as the Messiah did the Jews from their corrupt conversations not perverting nor subverting but truly converting them into the way of Truth The same false Accusation Tertullus laid to Paul's charge Acts 24.5 N. B. Note well Now if so precious a Man as Paul than whom saith Chrysostom the Earth never bare a better since it bore Christ were counted and called 〈◊〉 Pest c. let us not think much if we be so slandered c. 2. As they Accused Christ to Pilate of his Heretical Doctrine or Heresie in their first charge So now of Sedition both in the Law being made Capital Crimes Deut. 17.2 8 12. in denying Tribute to Cesar which was notoriously contrary to both his Preaching and Practice Mat. 22.21 Mat. 17.24 25. He rendered to Caesar the things that were Caesar's and rather than offend those who might well have exempted so publick and so profitable a person Works a Miracle for payment of his Tribute c. 3. They accused him likewise for making himself a King which was more false than the former in both which they make him guilty of High-Treason especially in this last yet most falsly for when that People whose Bellies he had filled with a Miracle of Multiplying the five Loaves would have made him King by force John 6.15 c. He withdrew himself from them and absconded in a Mountain Apart to Avoid that Royal Honour which their blind devotion would have conferred upon him as the Superstitious still do with their Will-Worship at this Day Nay Jesus was so far from being Ambitious to be made a King N. B. Note well That he would not be made so much as a Judge in Civil Matters no not the lower Office of an Arbitrator Luke 12.14 alluding to the Taunt cast upon Moses Exod. 2.14 because his Errand into the World was not to be busied about Secular but
sinner dare ask no more but barely to be remembred and that not so much for his Body as before but principally yea solely for his Soul And this he prayed not that God should remember him in the way of his Wrath and Judgments as God saith I will remember them that shed Innocent Blood when I make Inquisition for Bloods of the Ish Dammim Hebr. or Man of Blood Ps 9.12 But Lord Remember me he cries in the Way of thy Grace and Mercy as thou didst Righteous Noah Gen. 8.1 and Holy David Psal 132.1 c. The 3d Demonstration that this good Thief 's Prayer was the Prayer of Faith is His short Prayer Lord remember me when thou comest into thy Kingdom contained in it a very large and long Creed the Articles whereof are these that follow He believed 1. That the Soul died not with the Body of Man 2. That there is a World to come for rewarding the Pious or Penitent and for Punishing the Impious and Impenitent 3. That Christ though now under Crucifying and Killing Tortures yet had right to a Kingdom 4. That this Kingdom was in a better World than this present evil World 5. That Christ would not keep this Kingdom all to himself 6. That he would bestow a part and portion hereof upon those that be truly Penitent 7. That the Key of this Kingdom 's Gate to let in or keep out did hang at Christ's Girdle though he was now dying upon the Cross 8. Which is above all that he dare Roll his whole Soul for its Eternal Salvation upon a Dying Saviour Our Lord in his Gracious Answer to this Penitent Thief 's Prayer Luke 23.43 saith equivalently and in effect to him Oh Man great is thy faith as he had said to the Syrophenician Female Oh! Woman great is thy Faith Mat. 15.28 yea so acceptable was his strong Faith to Christ that he did not only say to this Man as he said to that Woman Be it unto thee even as thou wilt but he most graciously granted him even more than he asked This Day thou shalt be with me in Paradise That is I will not only Remember thee and not forget thee as the Butler did Joseph Gen. 40.23 with 16. Amos 6.6 but also added that that very Day his place of Torment should be turned into a place of Pleasure a better place than that which the first Adam lost to himself and to all his Posterity for that was but a Terrestial Paradise out of which he shut himself but this is a Celestial one into which I the second Adam will open the Door for thee there thou shalt have my Presence and Company Thou shalt be with me and there shalt thou fare as I my self fare Oh! wonderful condescension c. The Inferences from hence are 1st That If Christ did thus gratifie such a notorious Thief one of the Vilest of Mortals in granting his Request and more than he Requested as above because he was truly Penitent at his last Gasp though he had led a most licentious life all along and had been hitherto profusely Impenitent how much more will Christ hear the Prayers of his own Servants and Children who have faithfully followed him all their Days The 2d Inference is Though this Penitent Thief had Paradise promised to him as to one that was both an Heir of the Promise and an Heir of Paradise too yet dyeth he that miserable death of the Cross and hath his Bones broken c. to shew that even the Heirs of Heaven may meet with their Cross from which they are not exempted upon Earth and may have their Bone-breaking Afflictions Psal 51.8 The 3d Inference is Here we have a fair Specimen and a Pious Pattern of the best posture of the Heart of Man in a dying hour to be more careful of the Soul than of the Body at that Juncture All the care that Wicked Ahaziah took at his Death was Shall I recover of this Bodily Sickness 2 Kings 1.2 16. there be many that say Who will shew us any bodily good Psal 4.6 but few say Lord lift up the Light of thy Countenance upon my Soul and there be many that cry Lord Heal my Body for I am Sick but few cry Lord heal my Soul for I have sinned Psal 41.4 David did desire those two Soul comforts whatever became of his Sense-comforts There be also many that in Ship-wracks at Sea and in House-firing at Land can be careful enough in securing their best Goods their Cash Plate and Jewels but how few there be that can take half that care in securing that Precious Jewel the Soul though of more worth than the whole World Mat. 16.26 when the Body as the Ship is just a spliting upon the Rock of Death by some burning Fever c and so leting out the Soul into another World The 4th Inference is Because this Penitent Thief was called in the Eleventh hour of his Life and Repented of his long and lasting lendness at his last gasp so had hope in his Death with the Righteous Prov. 14.32 and a Promise of a place in Paradise after Death c. yet let no profligate prophane and profuse Sinner promise to himself the like priviledge For a particular Instance ought not to be drawn into an universal Favour and both the Promise here and the Performance of it did peculiarly belong to him seeing his Conversion was one of the Seven Miracles that Christ honoured the Ignominy of his own Death by and none can expect such an happy Exit but such as can Attain to his great Grace and Faith upon a Dying Saviour c. The Fourth Grand Remark is the Miracles that Christ wrought upon the Cross puting forth some mighty Beams of his Divine Nature even at that time when the state of his Humane Nature was at its lowest ebb that the Indignity of his Disgraceful Death might be Graced and Dignified thereby The First of those Miracles was the Conversion of the Thief already discoursed upon adding thereunto only this here that his Conversion was the very first Fruits of the Power of Christ's Death even while he was but a Dying and before he was Dead Who can but admire both those branches of this first Miracle That 1st There should be such an Efficacy and Verine in a Dying Jesus while he was but just now paying that prodigious Debt for Man's Sin according to the Covenant made betwixt the Father and the Son before the World began which Debt was not fully compleated before the Death of the Son of God was fully Accomplished And 2dly That this Penitent Thief should have such a power of Faith given him to hang the whole weight of the Pardon of his almost unparallelled Sins and of the Salvation of his precious Soul upon a dying Saviour while both He and his Redeemer were both Hanging upon the Cross and before the Ransom-Money for Sins was yet paid and Redemption for Souls was yet purchased N. B. Note well
of this Host's House it was nigh to the Synagogue verse 7. And 3. From the Suceess of Paul's Teaching there many of the Corinthians believed verse 8. N. B. When Crispus the chief Ruler of the Synagogue believed then many of the people believed also Great men are Looking-Glasses of the places where they live according to which most men dress themselves Though Paul had said upon the Jews discovering their first obstinacy against the Gospel from henceforth I turn to the Gentiles verse 6. yet loth he was so easily to let go his hold of his own Country-men therefore made he this house his fixed place of residency because it was so nigh to their Synagogue and even Contiguous to it here Paul Preached much and oft yea long for 18. Months least he should seem to withdraw the Grace of the Gospel altogether from those of his own Nation still hoping that his threatning to depart from the Jews and preach to the Gentiles might awaken them and the Aemulation of the Gentiles might provoke them to believe But their obstinate and obdurate hearts Received no impression by any thing but made an evil use of every thing so they rendred themselves incurable as they had done before Acts 13.46 Hereupon they Unanimously accord to raise a new Perseution against Paul verse 12 accusing him to the Governour of breaking the Roman Law verse 13. or the Law of Moses not of Murder Theft or any such injury wherefore when Paul was about making an Apology for himself the Governour Gallio himself undertook his defence against his accusers telling them That none of their Articles against Paul did belong to the Cognizance of his Court so drove them out of the place of Iudicature verse 14 15 and 16. N. B. And because they hastned not out fast enough from troubling the Court the Gentile-Greeks that attended Gallio in his Judgment-seat laid hands upon Sosthenes a chief Ruler of some other Synagogue and probably one of Paul's principal Accusers and beat him out of the Croud withall his Fellow Jews that their bawling against Paul might give no farther disturbance to the proceedings of the Judge in more necessary causes verse 17. N. B. The Catastrophe of this new-persecution was wonderful through the over-powering hand of Christ who had promised Paul his preserving presence verse 9.10 for hereby though the matter came to hand-blows yet these fall upon the Accusers but Paul the Accused against whom they all conspired comes off untouched and without any harm at all verse 17. The Remarks do follow the foregoing Analysis or Resolution of the whole into its distinct parts of this History The first Remark is That such Cities as are very rich are usually very loose and very Luxurious so was this Corinth which Paul here came to This City being accommodated with two havens near to it on either side of it the one Jochaeum at which they took Shipping for Italy and those western parts and the other at Cenchrea mentioned Acts ch 18. ver 18 c. at which they took shipping for Asia Much Merchandise Arriving at those two Ports from those several parts of the world were all brought to Corinth which lay in the middle betwixt them and by this extraordinary advantage this City became the great Exchange for those parts of the world The compass of Corinth was five Miles about being strongly walled round So that those Citizens might say with David our lines are allotted us in a pleasant place and we have a godly heritage Psal 16.6 Yet did not this wealthy Mart-Town make any good improvement of these Manifold mercies of God but abused all with their Idolatry and notorious licentiousness for they had within their City the Temple of Isis or Jo an Aegyptian Goddess to whom they Sacrificed a Goose and were silly Geese themselves in their Solemnities but without the City they had the Temple of Venus to whom there were well nigh a thousand Curtizans such Nuns as Venus had consecrated for their lasciuious and wanton worship This Idol-Temple must needs have a very Ample Foundation and be a most prodigious Structure that could contain covents or convenient Lodgings for above as some say a thousand of those Wanton Dames Those Corinthians were generally so leavened with Licentious notions N. B. That they held Fornication to be no sin for this cause Paul in his Epistle to the believing Corinthians is so earnest against that sin 1 Cor. 5. and many other places The Luxury and wealth of this City is a plain Comment upon that old adage Magna Cognatio ut rei it a nominis Vitijs et Divitijs Vices and Riches as they have in the Latin tongue an harmony in name so they differ not much in their Nature when wealth is abused to wickedness N. B. Notwithstanding all this Paul Leaving Athens comes to Corinth which was the other eye of Greece being full of Orators and Philosophers where he expected an Harvest of Converts whereof God assured him after he should reap in great plenty Acts 18.9 10. yet Paul himself came poor enough to this wealthy City altogether a stranger and without Money in his Pocket he is constrained to betake himself to work with his hands for his present subsistency in the work of Tent making but neglects not to frequent the Synagogue every Sabbath to gain Converts The second Remark is A wicked world is soon sick of the Saints and long to worm them out of their Cities and Societies tho' their own preservation from utter ruine be for the Saints sake God saith to Abraham I will not destroy wicked Sodom and her Sisters if ten Righteous Souls may be found in all those five Cities Gen. 18.32 and he saith also If there be but one Cluster of Grapes one Church of Sanctified Souls that hath a blessing in it I will not destroy the Vine for their sakes Isa 65.8 Nay yet lower are divine condescensions toward pardoning mercy find out but one man that is Righteous in Jerusalem and I will pardon it Jerem. 5.1 Notwithstanding all this as the Emperor Claudius did Acts 18.2 so all the the Potentates of the world do banish the true Servants of God from their Socities Claudius commanded all the Jews to depart out of Rome and from Italy and with the Jews the Christians were likewise banished for the Pagan-Romans did not care to distinguish betwixt them because they both worshipped but one God and both agreed to oppose their Idolatry Beside the same quarrel was got to Rome with the Gospel which did attend it in all parts of the World where it came among the Jews who every where opposed it and the Contesting also at Rome against it thereby such Tumults were bred by the Jews against the Christians as occasioned this Decree of the Emperor which Suetonius mentioneth for the banishment of them both Thus foolish are the powers of the Earth that they are resolved to be rid of the Saints who torment those that dwell upon the
that part of the Mass which came next to the former in purity and subtilty was made the Air or next Element call'd the Firmament and Heaven that is the whole Region of the Air even all that is to be seen above the Earth and under the Moon so 't is said the Clouds of Heaven Psal 147.8 Matth. 24.30 or the Fowls of Heaven Gen. 1.30 Psal 79.2 Gen. 1.6.7 8. On the Third day the more gross parts of that Mass were so distributed to their distinct and proper places that the waters being gathered into their Channels and Receptacles made the Ocean or Sea and then the dry land appear'd and was adorned with Herbs and Trees Those were the two other Elements Gen. 1.9 10 11 12 13. On the Fourth day were made those Lights of Heaven into which as into certain Vessels God as it were gathered the light which before was dispersed in the upper Horizon and did incorporate it in those Superiour Bodies to give Light to the Inferiour World v. 14 15 16 to 19. On the Fifth day were made the Fowls and Fishes those Inhabitants of the Air and Water together with the Amphibia as Crocodiles Sea-horses c. and the first blessing of Generation was pronounced upon them v. 20 21 22 23. On the Sixth day God Created the Beasts and all Creeping things of the clean sort of Beasts there were Seven Created of every kind three couple for Breed and the odd one for Adams Sacrifice upon his Fall which God foresaw and then he made Man after the Beasts c. Thus the Heavens and the Earth and all the Host of them were perfected Gen. 2.1 And on the Seventh day God rests from his Creating Work Job 5.17 ordaining that day as a standing Memorial of his Mercy God in the Creation observ'd this excellent Order in simple Bodies as to the Universe he proceeded from the imperfect to the perfect as the Elements of a simple nature were first Created and then the things made of those Elements the things without life before things with life and of things with life he made those of a Vegetative life as Plants and those of a Sensitive life as Beasts and afterwards Man with a Rational life as most perfect of them all but in particular Compound Bodies he proceeded from the more perfect to the more imperfect as he first made the Trees and then the Seed first the Man and then the Woman both more imperfect As Man was the last so he was the best of the Creation hence Man was made after another manner than all other Creatures for they were all made by the single word of God but when Man comes to be made God calls a Councel saying Let us make Man Gen. 1.26 not as in the other Let there be Light and let there be a firmament c. but here God the Father as it were consults with God the Son and God the Holy Spirit concerning the making of Man as a work of great weight and a matter of great moment his very body which was but the Sheath or Case of the Soul was curiously framed of Elementary Matter wherein there are so many Miracles from head to foot as would fill a whole Volume Galen an Heathen could not read Anatomy-Lectures upon the parts of Man's Body especially the fashion of the Hand framed in all its parts for handling work but he acknowledg'd Digitus Dei the singer of God and sang an Hymn to the Creator As Man was the last of all so he was the Epitome of all partaking of all the whole Creation in respect of his Soul and Body The Soul is an Abridgment of the Invisible World and the Body of the Visible Hence Man is call'd by the Hebrews Gnolam Hakaton and by the Greeks 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 both which do signifie the little World The Soul is set and seated in the Body as a little God in this little world as Jehovah is a great God in the great world for God made Man in his own likeness as like him as might be and to come as near him in resemblance as was possible The Idaea or Exemplar of the great world which was in God from all Eternity was as it were briefly and summarily expressed and compriz'd by God in Man as he was the little World The very Heathen Philosophers had some Notions of this as 1. Favorinus who said the greatest thing in the world is Man and the greatest thing in Man is the Soul And 2 Proclus could say The Mind that is in Man is the Image of the first Mind to wit the Image of God As God is a Spirit Job 4.24 in the Glorious Trinity so the Soul is a Spirit Indivisible Immaterial Immortal distinguish'd into three powers or faculties Vnderstanding Will and Memory which all make up one Spirit or Soul which is a resemblance of the Holy Trinity The Body which is the sheath and shell of the Soul is not onely a composition of all the Four Elements Fire Air Water and Earth but also the Compendium of all Created things as partaking of a Being with Stones of Life with Plants of Sense with Beasts and of Vnderstanding with Angels when the Soul is united to it See more of this in my Christian Walk pag. 2 3. Though the Body of man in respect of the Soul be but as a Clay-wall that encompasseth a Treasure a wooden Box that containeth a Jewel and a coarse Canvas-case that covereth a most curious Instrument yet in it selt it is Opus Phrygionicum a Phrygian or Arras-work 't is a piece of curious Tapestry Embroidered with Nerves Veins Arteries and variety of Limbs sustained with Bones and cover'd over with Flesh and Skin Psal 139.15 16. 'T was a wonderful work as may be easily demonstrated 1rst A Temple is the best of Buildings and the Body of Man is call'd the Temple of God 1 Cor. 6.19 Oh what a glorious and goodly structure was that Temple of stone which Solomon built not for Man but for God 1 Chron. 29.1 't was one of the great wonders of the World So God made the Body of Man a Temple of Flesh for himself to dwell in the Spirit or Soul of man dwells in the Body as in its House or Temple Dan 7.15 Hebr. Ruchi bego Nidneb My Spirit in the midst of my Body Nadan Translated there the body signifies a sheath and so the same word is used 1 Chron. 21.27 Put up thy Sword into its sheath intimating that the Soul is in the midst of the Body as the Sword is in the midst of the sheath now the more excellent that the Sword is the richer sheath it requires the Soul is a Sword of excellent Metal and Temper so requires an excellent Scabbard Oh then what an excellent House must that needs be which is inhabited by such an excellent Tenant as an Immortal Soul or Spirit of Man Neither is this all but also the Spirit of God dwells in it Hence 't is
down to the Earth hence 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Greek for the body comes of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ligo to bind for the Soul is bound as by the foot in the body so cannot mount up aloft as it doth when Death dissolves the Cord that binds it here below A gracious Soul doth therefore cry out unto the Lord of its own wretchedness herein to wit 1. of the body of sin that 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or seed-plot of all sin which is so bred in the bone that it will not out till our bones as Josephs be carried out of the Egypt of this world and 2. of the body of death as it is a receptacle of all Diseases the Soul now dwells in an unwalled unfortifyed City exposed to many Distempers like the Picture of Man in the Almanack that hath rays of Arrows shot against his Head Neck Shoulders Breast Bowels Thighs Legs Feet and all parts which at last ushers in death it self All this makes Paul and every pious heart cry out And if the betrothed Damsel cry out though defiled she shall not dye Deut. 22.27 Bernard calls the body Sperma foetidum stinking seed before birth Saccus stercorum a bag of dung in life Et cibus vermium Meat for worms after death At the best 't is but the living Coffin of the Soul as the Grave is the dead Coffin of the body hence the Greek word for the body is derived of a word that signifies the Grave as before In short the body in the faln estate hath not onely lost its primitive glory whereof so little is left that it serves as Jobs Messengers only to bear testimony of our great loss but 't is also become a great clog to the Soul and an occasion of much sin 't is not onely the Harbour of much natural and corporal but also of much Spiritual corruption and as it was one of the Torments the Tyrants put upon the Primitive Christians to tye a dead body to the living one till the stench of the dead had destroyed the living so 't is no less a torment to a sensible Soul to be tyed to this body of sin and of death the stench whereof makes the Saints cry Oh wretched we c. and we desire to be dissolved and to be with Christ which is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 far far far better So much of the whole in general now 2ly of the parts in particular take a prospect how each member of the body is corrupted by the fall The Eye before was a most beautiful window to let in saving light and holy instructions into the Soul The Eye was an Holy and Honourable Member of the Body not only call'd a window but also a Looking-glass because Men learnt by the Eye to make them If the Chrystalline humour were not back'd with a black humour the Eye would give no reflexion so if Glasses were not back'd with Steel or Tin and Silver they would not reflect the Rays A whole bundle of wonders are in the Eye As 1. That it should be a Looking-glass as well as a window 2. That it should be of no colour yet behold all colours no sooner is the Eye coloured yellow with the Jaundise but all colours then seem yellow to it 3. That a Man should have Two Eyes yet receive but One sight at once because the Optick Nerves meet in one Middle 4. That the Eye being so tender a part as not to be jested with should be so strongly guarded with Tunicles especially the Apple of the Eye call'd in Hebrew Ishon the little man of the Eye Ishon and in the Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the little Girl or Daughter of the Eye as Bath-Gnaijn Hebr. signifies which is the tenderest piece of the tenderest part hence David Psal 17.8 prayeth that God would guard him many ways as the Apple of the Eye is guarded with many even with five Tunicles 5. Naturalists tell us also that whereas all other Creatures have but Four Muscles in their Eye one to turn it downward another to hold it directly forward a third to turn it to the right hand and a fourth to turn it to the left but God hath placed a fith Muscle over and above all those four Muscles aforesaid in Mans Eye that he may turn up his Eye to Heaven which no unreasonable Creature can do in his calling upon God 6. That this little Candle of the Body the Eye should have such a vast Elevation of sight to light us through the void space of all the Regions of the Air and through all the Seven Orbs of the Heaven to the Eighth which is called the Sphere of the fixed Stars and from which if an ascending line could be drawn perpendicularly as some have curiously calculated it would be a Journey of five hundred years long to it 'T is a vast distance betwixt the Eye and the Sun this is Mathematically demonstrated in as much as the Sun is one hundred and sixty times bigger than the Earth yet seems it but a small body to the Eye because of the great Gulf betwixt them and for ought we know the fixed Stars are as high above the Sun as the Sun is above us the least of which Stars are reckoned fifteen times bigger than the Earth and because of that vast distance appear but as spangles yet the Eye can ascend so high and that in a moment in the twinkling of an eye yea and which adds to the wonder without weariness too The Eye is not tired with travelling thither as the feet are with footing but a little way All which shows what a curious Fabrick the Eye is how much more the Eye of Faith to which nothing can be unpassable or impossible that Eye of the Soul will either find or make a way to the highest Heaven through all difficulties But now Alas 't is become a loop-hole of Lust being top-full of Adultery 2 Pet. 2.14 and is indeed the broker 'twixt the Heart and the Object to make up the sinful bargains of all other sins even the breaches of all Gods Commandments Hence God hath given a covering to the eye not only a natural as the eye-lids but also a moral covering Gen. 20.16 It was at this Cinque-port that Satan first entred and conveyed the first sin into the Soul of Eve Gen. 3.6 and by this Casement the Devil let in so much filthy corruption into the old world as no less than an universal Deluge could wash it clean again Gen. 6.2 5 7. and the Tempter finding this Engine so successful both at the beginning and at the ending of the old world did promote his Hellish projects by it ever after as Josh 7.21 c. Many Millions have dyed of the wound in the Eye 't is one of the Devils three grand Instruments as David had his three Chief Worthies to fight his Battels 1 Joh. 2.16 And as it was said of Abishai that he was the chief of the three of Davids Heroes 1 Chron.
11.20 so it may be said of the lust of the Eyes that it is the chief of the Devils Engines an Heathen could say that a world of wickedness windeth it self into the heart by the window of the Eye There is an Apologue a most significant Fable of a Contention that arose betwixt the Eye and the Heart which of the two was the greater cause of sin a Reference was made by them both to Reason which decided the Controversie thus Cordi causam imputans occasionem Oculo Reason determined that the Heart was the cause of sin but the Eye was the occasion of it oh how oft doth the Devil make the Eye to be as a Burning-glass to set the Heart on fire as he did Davids 2 Sam. 11.2 from the roof he saw a woman and from this roof did Davids downfal begin for there the old Serpent easily winded himself into his Heart by the loop-holes of his Eyes and made himself master of the whole man from looking he went on to lusting and the venome thereof did so infect his Vitals that upon the Ladder of Hell he got a most foul yet not a final fall though it would have been no less had not the hand of Heaven been underneath him to help him up again Psal 37.24 No wonder then if David did so heartily cry Lord turn away mine eyes from beholding vanity Psal 119.37 lest looking should cause liking and liking lusting again and Job steppeth one degree further to wit from a Prayer to a Vow Job 31.1 yea from a Vow and Covenant to a solemn Imprecation v. 7. he knew the danger of irregular glancing and of inordinate gazing these two do often metamorphize a Man into a Beast and make him a prey to his own bruitish Affections Thus we see that the Eye is now become an Evil Eye so called frequently in Scripture Deut. 15.9 Prov. 23.6 28.22 Matth. 6.23 20.15 Mark 7.22 Luke 11.34 1. Hence the Word flatly forbids us to walk after the sight of our Eyes and the lust of our Hearts Numb 15.39 Eccles 11.9 for those two are seldom sundred 2 Job set a guard and laid Gods Charge upon his Eyes lest they should prove a Broaker of sin to him as that Hang-by Hiram the Adullamite did to Judah Gen. 38.20 4. Hence God hath placed Tears in this sinful and in no other Member which are tokens of Repentance that as it were they might wash it from its sinfulness therefore the Hebrew word Gnaijn well signifies a Fountain as well as an Eye for from it as from a Fountain doth Iniquity flow and surely as the Eye is a Fountain of sin it should be a Fountain of sorrow also Therefore the Prophet wish'd that his Eyes might be a Fountain of Tears Jerem. 9.1 that he might with the waters of godly sorrow wash away the filth both of his own and of other mens sins the waters that flow from a bleeding Vine are said to cure the Leprosie sure I am those Gospel-tears which flow from a Godly Heart are very Instrumental in curing the fretting Leprosie of sin and therefore God hath made the Eye of a watry Constitution that it may be frequently trickling down Tears for that washing work such waters will be turned into wine at the Marriage of the Lamb for which purpose they are preserved in Gods Bottle Psal 56.8 Oh blest is that Soul which is plentifully bathed in the warm bath of their own penitent tears and in the Kings Bath of the Blood of the Lamb of God for without blood there is no remission Hebr. 9.2 'T is not our Tears alone but 't is Christs Blood that doth expiate sin Zeeh. 13.1 The Fountain opened in the sides of our Saviour Job 19.34 who came by water to sanctifie and by blood to justifie penitent sinners 1 Joh. 5.6 Finally seeing the sight by the fall is become a deceitful and a sinful sense our Saviour giveth safe and saving Counsel Matth. 5.29 not only to bind it to its good behaviour call it from its outstrays and lay Gods charge upon it as well as thine own check but also to pluck it out of the old Adam and place it in the new lest it prove a window of wickedness and become a worse disease than any of those two hundred diseases which Physicians reckon up do belong to the Eye and lest Death enter in at that window according to Jer. 9.21 as the Antient Fathers apply that Text cautioning us to shut our Casements lest sin ascend into the Soul thereby and Death by sin so this light of the body bring the Soul to utter darkness Secondly The Ear is a noble Organ and an honourable Member of the Body as well as the Eye in many respects 1. The Ear is as Aristotle calls it one of the two Learned Senses it is an Instrument of Instruction it lets in all Discipline to the Soul All Learning is let into the Mind either by Ocular demonstration or by Auricular Admonition Job 33.16 36.10 15. As the Eye is the window so the Ear is the door for Discipline to enter 2. The Ear is that excellent Organ that lets in Life and Salvation At this door the Devil drew in death at first Gen. 3.1 c. as well as at the window v. 6. Satan in the Serpent said only to bely what God had said Eve listned and let in death God ordaineth as it were to cross and counter-work the Devil that as Death entred into the world through the Ear by our first Parents listening to that old Manslayer so Life should enter into the Soul by the same door the dead shall hear the voice of the Son of God As the living Parents of Mankind Adam and Eve in their state of Innocency had listned with their Ears to the Devils proffers so their dead posterity which by their first Parents fall were become dead in sin by bearing Christs promise should live not only the life of grace on Earth but also the life of glory in Heaven Joh. 5.25 And the Prophet saith Hear and your Souls shall live Isa 55.3 therefore he calls on them there Hattu Oznekem to hear with all their might unto the Covenant of Grace and so to the Counsel of Christ Revel 3.18 which only hath power to quicken dead Souls the Covenant of works and the Counsel both of the Devil and of our own darkened understandings have a killing property 3. The Ear is that noble door by which Saving Faith is conveyed into the Soul Faith comes by hearing Rom. 10.17 Faith is the gift of God Eph. 2.8 and God giveth not that gift to all men 2 Thess 3.2 but only to his Elect therefore 't is call'd the Faith of Gods Elect Tit. 1.1 yet God giveth not this gift immediately to Man but mediately by hearing the word As the Eye is called the Sense of Love so the Ear is call'd the Sense of Faith The saving knowledge of God is not conveyed into the Soul
3. If it be appropriated to the Prince of life and glory as Christ is called so the gate of Ezeâ—â—â—ls Temple was for the Prince Ezek. 44.2 3. A mans Mouth is his gate and his tongue in that gate should neither stir nor sit still but at Christs command there is a time to speak and a time to hold ones peace Eccles 3.7 Christs time of speech and silence is a seasonable and profitable golden time such God-praising tongues are indeed as the tongues of Angels 1 Cor. 13.1 whereas God-blaspheming Tongues are no better than the tongues of Devils those Incarnate Devils have their tongues undoubtedly touch'd with fire from Hell To conclude concerning the Body and its Parts in a word all the Members of Mans Body were the weapons of righteousness before the fall but since they are become 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 weapons of unrighteousness Rom. 6.13 which phrase imports the Devil to be a King who hath his strong holds 2 Cor. 10.4 as well as his Kingdom Matth. 12.26 Sin is his Captaâ—n-General commanding the whole Body Rom. 6.12 he hath his fighting Souldiers under him which war against the Soul 2 Pet. 2.11 and every member of the body becomes a weapon of sin in the hands of those Souldiers Rom. 6.13 Now the throat is an open Sepulchre ready to receive a Mort-morsel in its gaping nature Psal 5.9 which sends out much noisome stench and wherein is oft buryed the good name of their betters when their Tongues as a Rapier hath first run them thorough now the feet are swift to shed blood Rom. 3.5 Isa 59.7 as Pauls were till God stopp'd him in his cursed Career or run into all evil trotting apace and taking long strides towards Hell as if fearing Hell should be full and no room to be for them before they get thither Now the hand is an hand of mischief Psal 26.10 Mans right hand is a right hand of falshood instead of a right hand of fellowship Gal. 2.9 of Faith and Love yea the Heart that principal internal member as 't is primum vivens ultimum moriens the first that liveth and the last that dyeth was before the fall as the Throne of Solomon whereon the King sat and as the Sanctum Sanctorum the holiest place of the Temple wherein God dwelt but now 't is become Satans seat Revel 2.13 he hath filled the Heart from corner to corner Act. 5.3 and he hath filled it with Murther Adultery c. Matth. 15.19 yea with all unrighteousness Rom. 1.29 top-full of vanity and villany So that the heart of the wicked is now little worth Prov. 10.20 as little as may be till purchased by the merit and renewed by the Spirit of Christ 'T was a great Curse Elijah denounced against Ahab that his Ivory Pallace should be turned into a stinking Privy 1 Kin. 22.39 with 21.22 and 2 Kin. 10.27 yet far worse is befaln the Heart of Man which was holy and excellent but now is become a receptacle of all uncleanness See my Hearts Treachery at large While Adam was a wise man in his pure estate his heart was at his right hand he managed his matters discreetly and dextrously he was handy and happy at all his concerns but becoming a fool by his disobedience then his heart falls to his left land Eccles 10.2 this made him and his do all things aukwardly as those that are left handed ever after His Eyes were at first in his head Eccles 2.14 but sinking into his heels he ran away from God when his heart was touched with hell-fire in the fiery darts of the tempter Ebur nitidissimum adhibito igne nigrescit the brightest Ivory if smutched with the fire contracteth a filthy blackness then was the Ivory Pallace of innocent Adam sadly soiled CHAP. IV. Of the Soul of MAN HAving discoursed largely of the excellency of the Body which is but the House Scabbard and Cabinet the Soul is the Guest the Sword the Jewel in the Body I now come to speak of the Souls Excellency 1. in general As the greatest thing in the great world is Man so the greatest thing in the little world Man is the Soul which Jacob calls his honour Gen. 49.6 or glory as the word Chabod signifies The Soul is the glory of a Man not onely as it is the Breath of life and of a more noble nature than other Creatures but also as it is a beam of Eternity an abridgment of the invisible as the Body is of the visible world and as it is a Spirit that had its immediate original from the Father of Spirits Hebr. 12.9 Gen. 2.7 Num. 16.22 and seeing the Soul is a nobler part of Man than is the Body therefore 't is frequent in Scripture Synecdochically to put Soul for Man and Souls for Men Gen. 12.5 14.21 Exod. 1.5 c. The very light of nature hath called it Divinoe particula Aurae a Particle of Divine Breath that the Soul is of a noble nature is one of those Natural principles which Philosophers call 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the common notions of the light of Nature like that the whole is greater than the part and like that one and two make three c. Nature dictates those Truths and so likewise that the Soul of Man is an excellent Creature and made for excellent employment insomuch that the Sage Heathen Seneca could say of his Soul Major sum ad majora natus sum quà m ut Corporis mei sim mancipium My Soul is a greater thing and made for greater ends than that it should be a bond-slave to my Body Hereupon Christ refers that great point that a Soul was better than the whole world Matth. 16.26 to their own though carnal Consciences intimating how it was Truth in it self and that if they had the least spark of natural reason left in them they must judge it to be so the bare recital of it was sufficient demonstration how much more doth the light of Grace far clearer than that dim light of nature discover the excellency of the Soul that it is a pretious Jewel which God himself made up and laid up in the curious Cabinet of the Body that at death is resigned up unto God again All Saints learn this lesson from their dying Saviour saying Father into thy hands I commend my Spirit Luk. 23.46 Our Lord had received his Soul as he was the Son of Man from God and now as a Sacred Depositum or pledge his Father had betrusted him withal he commits and commends it into his Fathers hands again as a most faithful keeper of it who within three days restored it to his Body at his Resurrection The like did David who was Christs Father and figure Psal 31.5 Into thy hands I commit my Spirit And this lesson that blessed Proto-Martyr Stephen learnt of his Saviour Act. 7.59 Lord Jesus receive my Spirit This was one of the seven Sentences which our Saviour spake upon the Cross and though undoubtedly
things are put under the feet of the Soul Psal 8.5 6 8. The Body is but the Souls servant and all other Creatures are but the slaves and drudges of the Soul God made it the Lord and owner of all 4ly The Soul hath the most noble stamp upon it Gold is precious in regard of its Matter and Substance but when it is Coined and comes from the Mint with a Princes stamp upon it then onely is it currant Coin and more precious than before So this noble nature of the Soul hath a noble Image engraven upon it There is a twofold Image of God upon the Soul The first is in the substance of it as it is one Immaterial Immortal and Intelligent Spirit distinguish'd into three powers the Mind Will and Memory all which make up one Soul This Image is never lost Gen. 9.6 The second is in its Divine Qualities Knowledge Holiness and Righteousness This Image is lost by the first Adam and cannot be restored but by the second 5. The Soul hath the most noble provision made to preserve it The moisture of the Earth feeds the Plants the Grass of the Field feeds the Beasts c. yea and Bread that perisheth feeds the Body but God hath provided Bread from heaven Angels food to feed the Soul his Word and Sacraments exhibits to us a pretious Christ whose Flesh and Blood is Meat and Drink indeed Joh. 6.55 56. Christ is call'd the Shepherd and Bishop of Souls 1 Pet. 2.25 he hath by way of eminency Curam Animarum both the Care and the Cure of Souls therefore hath he ordained Holy Ordinances both for its Food and Physick this Prince and principal Pastor hath appointed the means of Grace as Pabulum Animae the green pastures of the Soul Psal 23.1 2. wherein this chief Shepherd feedeth the Sheep that belong to and keep in his sheepfold bidding them eat and drink abundantly there Cant. 5.1 he feedeth his Church among the Lillies Cant. 2.16 on Mountains of Spices Cant 8.14 Christ feeds them and feasts them daily and daintily with the best of the best Isa 25.6 in those glorious Ordinances wherein the Saints go in and out that is out of one green pasture into another with refreshed Souls what the Tree of life was to Adams Body before the fall that the Tree of Ordinances are to Believers Souls after the fall An Ordinance now is to the Soul what the River Jordan was to Naamans Body 't was not any intrinsick vertue in the water but the Divine Institution which gave it an healing vertue so the Ordinance materially taken hath not in it self any Spiritual good to convey to the Soul save only by Divine appointment And in as much as Christ hath appointed not only feeding but also physicking Ordinances for the Soul and rather than the Soul should not prosper 3 Epist Joh. v. 2. he giveth his flesh and blood to feed and physick it The Travel of Christs Soul is the cure of ours Isa 53.11 As if the Physicians death were the best Medicine to make his Patient live All this Soul-care and Cure from Christ evidenceth the Souls excellency 6ly The most noble price that ever was paid in the world was laid down for the Soul when it was lost taken captive and enthralled by Satan God counted nothing too good and too dear to redeem it The Soul was not then redeemed with corruptible things as Silver and Gold which are the most pretious things in the world yet are they but corruptible things and therefore far below the worth of an Incorruptible Soul but the Peerless price for purchasing the pretious Soul when lost must be no less than that Pearl of great price Matth. 13.45 46. paid down as a ransome for it it was no less than the pretious blood of Christ 1 Pet. 1.18 19. which Bernard calls Animae pretiosae Inestimabile pretium an unvaluable price for a pretious Soul the Blood of this Lamb of God was not the Blood of a mere-man but of God-man hence 't is call'd the Blood of God Act. 20.28 The Soul of Man is so pretious that God is said there to purchase it with his own Blood 'T is call'd there the Blood of God not as if there were any Blood or Flesh in God who is a Spirit but by a Communication of properties in God-Man our Redeemer to set forth the inestimable value and vertue thereof Hence the Schools do say that one drop of Christs Blood was sufficient for the whole world as to the dignity of the person and natural value of the thing yet not so by a value positive in respect of the Covenant Christs Blood was more precious and more profitable than Davids who said what profit is there in my Blood Psal 30.9 but oh how precious and profitable was Christs Blood wherein there was both a 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a price of ransome from Hell and a price of purchase for Heaven Now seeing the redemption of the Soul is so precious Psal 49.8 and Money will bear no Mastery in the things of the Soul it follows then that it is a most precious thing 7ly The most noble place that ever was made in both worlds was framed for the reception and Mansion-house of the Soul to wit the Third Heaven that Heaven of Heavens Hebr. 12.23 c. This is the order of Nature that the basest things be below and the choicest and purest be above Thus the dreggy lumpish earth is below our feet but the pure Heaven is above our heads Our worthless lumber we lay in our Cellars underneath but our Treasure and Jewels we chamber them above Those most glorious Bodies the Sun Moon and Stars are placed in the Heavens above us yet is there an Heaven which we cannot see save only the underceiling of it the highest and therefore the richest of all the Heavens this was made for a receptacle of the Souls of just men made perfect Our Jewels which are our choicest treasure we keep them in the richest Cabinets so this highest Heaven the richest and most pretious of all places was created as a Cabinet to contain the most pretious Soul therefore it is called Sedes Beatorum the seat of the blessed the Paradise of God wherein are many Mansions of glory Joh. 14.2 Now if the outside and the underceiling which we behold of this glorious room be so glittering and so glittering and so bespangl'd with Stars how much more glittering and glorious is the inside wherein the Souls of the Saints shall live and reign with Christ for ever 8ly and lastly The Soul is a most noble thing in respect of all its four Causes Efficient Material Format and Final 1. The efficient cause was Elohim who call'd a Counsel only for making Man a living Soul the Lord God consulted not about making any other Creature save only Man 2. The material cause the Soul was a quinta essentia a noble and Divine substance a Spiritual matter more pure than the Heavens
and of the same nature with Angels 3. The formal cause the Soul was made not after the similitude of any Created thing but after the Image of God himself the Creators both in respect of its substance and qualities 4. The final cause both of the Creation of the Soul and of its redemption also was 1. That it might be the Temple of God and the Habitation of his Holy Spirit in this world 2. That it might Temple with God and sit shining upon a Throne in the world to come This noble end in both worlds together with the other three causes make the Soul like Saul higher by the head and shoulders than all other Created Beings It follows then that it is a most foolish thing to play away such a noble and pretious Soul which God hath given to Man unto Satan for his Toys and Trifles only We do judge the ignorant Indians very injudicious in making away their Gold and Jewels by way of barter and exchange onely for old Mettal and gawdy Pictures and our Courts of Judicature doth judge those Children to be natural Fools by Law that will part with Gold for Counters such a one is deemed not Compos Mentis incapable of inheriting his Parents Estates and so the Judge doth disinherit him But this bartering away of a most pretious Soul for a few toys of worldly Treasure Pleasure and Honour is far worse than either of the former and none but Children and Fools would make such fond Bargains Oh how unfit are such to be betrusted with the true riches Luk. 16.11 12. or with a truly rich Soul so it is in it self and its own nature Yet many such fools and children there are we see in the world so betrusted which sell away their Souls for trash and trumpery pro Thesauro Carbones 't is a sorry exchange of a Pearless Pearl for poor Pebles a gaining of dung and losing a Diamond Oh how unworthy are they of such a pretious Soul that dare sell their own Souls as the false Prophets did the Souls of the people only for handfuls of barley and for a piece of bread Ezek. 13.19 like so many base Gypsies or common beggars a pretious Soul was no more set-by by them Such do little consider 1. The worth of their Souls while they are yet in their hands unsold away If a Jeweller after much pains and skill in polishing his Jewel into a most exquisite piece cannot chuse but be much troubled to see his precious Pearl faln into the hands of such Fools or Children as neither know how to value it nor how to use it So this rare and choice piece wrought by Jehovah the Jeweller so transcendent in its due and true estimate that the Spirit of God seems at a stand to find out any thing to equal the Soul in its value saying What shall he give in exchange for his Soul Mark 8.37 We may say after the manner of Men that God cannot be well pleased to see a precious Soul of his making Isa 57.16 Jerem. 38.16 fall into a fools hand that hath no Head nor Heart to improve it Prov. 17.16 Oh what sublime stupefaction even stuns the minds of most men that they do not consider the worth of the Soul but wilfully cuts the Throat of it and having no Heart to look after Heaven while it may be had do trifle away their precious Souls in their sinful courses and their hard and impenitent Hearts do plainly fool away their own Salvation 2. As they do not consider the worth of the Soul so neither do they consider the loss of it what kind a loss the loss of a precious Soul is they consider not 1. That it is an incomparable matchless loss yea though a Man should gain the whole world by losing the Soul Christ himself declares it a most silly sale and no better than a bruitish Bargain Matth. 16.26 All the world cannot weigh in worth against one Soul This was the Divine Sentence that Francis Xaverius gave John the Third King of Portugal to meditate every day one quarter of an hour on to wit What shall it profit to win the whole world and to lose one Soul Wherein our Saviour deals with the worlds darlings to convince them of their mad folly as Elijah dealt with Baals Priests to convince them of their gross Idolatry 1 Kin. 18.23 24 25 30 33. where Gods Prophet in his Tryal by Sacrifice grants them all the advantages that might be lest it should be pretended that their God was sullain and therefore silent and takes all the disadvantages to himself He gives them dry wood and takes wet wood to himself c. that the Miracle might be more manifest and without exception yet was he too hard for them even so Christ here grants the worldling all the advantages of the world all that the whole world can afford to its darlings to wit pelf pomp and pleasure yet one pretious Soul though never so wet with the water of adversity outweighs all the world there is no Comparison between them the loss of it is an incomparable loss If to lose a mans life for money be look'd on as a madness what is it to lose the Soul which indeed cannot be lost in respect of being and property though it may be in respect of well-being and felicity As there is no comparison betwixt a mans pretious life and his perishing wealth so that skin for skin and all that he hath will he give for his life Job 2.4 that is any skin of Cattle Servants Children to save himself in a whole skin the Traveller parts with his purse to the Robber and the Mariner with his Cargo to the storm that their lives may be spared so there is less comparison 'twixt worldly vanities and a most pretious Soul Seeing 1. the light of nature hath Philosophiz'd that Man is nothing else but a Soul cloathed with a Body and that this noble Guest and Royal Inhabitant dwells in it as in an house of clay or in a bag of dust and therefore persons are usually called Souls the more excellent part denominating the whole yea and that the Soul was made for noble imployment and should not be brought into subjection unto any sordid things below its own excellency as worldly things be 2. The light of grace doth much more Theologize that the Soul is a most precious Jewel which God himself hath laid up for a little time in the curious Cabinet of the Body Psal 139.15 16. and therefore all the Saints in all ages learnt this lesson from their dying Saviour to resign up this Jewel which they had from God at death unto God again Though our dying Redeemer did commit his dear Mother to his beloved Disciples care Joh. 19.27 yet did he commit this precious Jewel his precious Soul to his Heavenly Fathers care Luk. 23.46 3. It was Christs judgment which is certainly Infallible as he is Truth it self and cannot lye that the whole world
is not to be compared to the worth of a Soul no doubt but Christ who went to the price of Souls in his dying to purchase Souls must needs best know the worth of Souls He judged them worthy of his own precious life as he dyed that they might live Oh how unworthy then are they of precious Souls that will sell them away even for a thing of nought for which our dear Redeemer paid so dear to purchase them as with his own precious life the best and purest life that ever was lived by any Mortal Man yet thought he the purchase of Souls better than it we are all bought with so great a price 1 Cor. 6.20 What a shame it is that Man should be 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a life-loving Creature as the Heathen call'd him and not also 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a Soul-loving Creature seeing the Soul is more precious than the precious life it self 4. This hath been the judgment of all the Saints in all the Ages of the world who always valued their precious Souls far above their precious lives 'T is true life is sweet as we say and Man is naturally both fond of life and fearful of death which therefore Aristotle calls 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the most terrible of terribles and the Scripture better the King of terrours Job 18.14 as it is more terrible to flesh and blood than any other thing and carries away the principality from all inasmuch as nothing terrifies nature so much as that which hath a tendency to death which is Natures Executioner Gods Curse and Hells Purveyour hence 't is said Revel 6.8 that death haleth Hell at the heels of it Hence it is that the Conquered in a Field-Battel are content to be stript of their all so the Conquerour but give them Quarter for their Lives and that the Mariners in a Sea-storm lift over-board their lading into the Sea rather then hazard their own lives thereby Hence it was that the Gibeonites would not refuse to become Israels perpetual slaves so their lives might be preserved Josh 9.24 Their slavery was a Civil death which yet they submit to that they might be freed from a natural death yet we find upon Record that the Holy Martyrs did prize their Souls above their Lives they would let Life Liberty and all go rather than sin against their own Souls they durst not purchase their own Lives at too dear a rate which they judged would have been done have they pawn'd their Consciences and paid away their Honesty and Holiness to save them He that thus saveth his life Christ saith shall lose it Matth. 10.39 that is he that redeemeth his Life with the forfeiture of his Faith and with the Shipwrack of his Conscience makes no better than a great losers bargain for whiles in running from death as far as he can he runs to death as fast as he can and that from a lesser to a greater death Christ will kill such Cowards that are so fearful of death natural with both death Spiritual and Eternal Revel 2.23 he will sentence such Apostates unto a double damnation Hereupon these Blessed Saints loved not their lives unto death Revel 12.11 but by losing their lives rather than defile their Souls they saved both Life and Soul The line of their lost lives was hid in the endless Mass of Gods surest mercies their silver of a life natural was changed into the gold of life eternal their death-days of misery were their birth-days of felicity and the day-break of their eternal brightness they ever thought it a very bad market to play away their precious Souls at any paultry price and that they could not be profited by all the profits of the world should they barter away their precious Souls for them Those Ancient and Primitive Christians did demonstrate as much glorious power in the Faith of Martyrdom as they had done in the Faith of Miracles and then was seen the Savageness of the persecutors plainly conquered by the Faith and patience of the persecuted yea our Modern Martyrs loved not their lives when they could no longer live without sinning against their Souls when 't was said to one of them Life is sweet and 't is an unbearable burden to burn he answered 'T is indeed so to all such as have their Souls linked to their Bodies as a Thiefs foot is to a pair of fetters And another not long ago could sweetly say If I may no longer live as Gods servant I am very willing to dye as his sacrifice All those priz'd their Souls above their Lives 2. Vain men doth not consider that the loss of the Soul as 't is incomparable so it is an unvaluable loss a total loss the loss of all is the deepest and most deplorable loss that can befal us 'T is a common saying When life is gone all is gone but much more may it be said of the Soul when the Soul is gone all is gone All our good in this world goes with the Life but all our good in both worlds goes with the Soul it had been better for us we had never been born Matth. 26.24 to wit for Judas his own particular When Parmenio complain'd to Great Alexander that they had lost their Paggage and Ammunition Tush said that Brave General let us but win the field then all will be recovered again with advantage So if the Soul doth but fight the good fight of Faith and win the field all other losses are not to be laid to heart we shall be more than gainers if Conquerours yea we shall be more than Conquerours Rom. 8.37 even Triumphers 2 Cor. 2.14 If the Soul be safe all is safe if the Soul do but live by Faith Habb 2.4 then through Faith in Christ we overcome before we fight we do not only overcome but over-overcome as the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 signifies we are both sure and secure of victory while our Redeemer rideth upon us upon his white horse conquering and to conquer Revel 6.2 and is the Captain of our Salvation Hebr. 2.10 Our Faith in the Son of God who had himself broke the Serpents Head and leaves only Tail-temptations for us which yet he strengthens us to subdue doth assure us of the Victory 1 Joh. 5.4 Rom. 8.38 Suppose a Ship in a storm at Sea Ship in much water and the wares be spoild with Sea-water If the Vessel can but live at Sea Ride out the storm and weather the point yea Arrive safe to the Haven with all the lives of the Sea-men This Qualifies all the other losses she is capable of a new Cargo which with Gods blessing may make a double Amends for former losses but if the storm prevail Run down the Ship with all the Wares and lives into the Deep This loss is unvaluable being a Total loss So if the Soul can but live on a Sea of Adversity on this Sea of Glass mingled with fire as this world is Revel 15.2 All will be
well say so from me saith God to the Righteous for their Comfort and Encouragement Isa 3.10 So they can but Hold fast their Righteousness and not let it go Job 27.6 Tob that is Good shall betide them what ever befal others God will be with the Good 2 Chron. 19. last and will do them all manner of good at the last Deut. 8.16 as he did to Righteous Job whose latter end the Lord blessed far more than his beginning Job 42.12 But if the Soul sink and Founder at Sea and suffer Shipwrack and so will it certainly do if Christ be not its Pilot and sit at the Stern Joh. 16.33 and 17.15 then the Vessel the wares and all the World is gone with it Better had it been we had never been born as Christ said of Judas Body and Soul both loses their lives both dye and are Damned for ever Oh what a wretched loss is this 3. Men do not consider that the loss of the Soul as it is an Incomparable Matchless loss and an unvaluable Total loss so it is also an Irrecoverable Irreparable and Final loss for after other losses of worldly things there may be found some Supplys for Repairing them again whether they be losses either by Sea or Land A Merchant Adventurer may meet with many mighty losses either by Pyracy or by Shipwrack at Sea which may Stun him and make him Stagger in his estate and standing Yet possibly he hath Ensured his Goods and then hath he a Recruit from the Ensuring office or if this be not he probably maketh some other Adventures either in the Mediterranean or Indian Voyages and those with Gods blessing are made so safe and successful that all his former losses are abundantly made up and he made a man and a Rich Merchant again So likewise losses by Land whether by fire or by other Casualtyes are frequently we see repaired by Briefs and how might a flourishing Trade for a few years Recover those unspeakable losses which so many worthy Citizens sustained by that late almost Universal and most Dreadful Conflagration of this famous City no doubt but Gods blessing hath made up many losses from his own fulness A clear Instance of a great Land-loss made up again to man by God The Holy Scriptures gives us in that None-such Job whom the Devil by Gods permission Stript Stark-naked of all his Creature-comforts as Stark-naked as ever he was born leaving never a Ragg to his Back he left him as naked as he first found him Job 1.21 Naked that is not onely without clothing but also without Cattel Children or any worldly wealth Eccles. 5.15 Psal 49.17 1 Tim. 6.7 Yet after all this the Lord turned again Jobs Captivity that is took him out of the Devils clutches wherein he had been Captivated as it were in the Bands of Poverty Sores Contempt c. and gave him twice as much as he had before Job 42.10 his Riches were not onely Restored but Redoubled Compare Job 1.3 with 42.12 God enclined the minds of all his Kinred and Acquaintance whom Satan had Alienated from him as he Complains Job 19.13 14 15. to come and Condole with him and Comfort him yea and to countribute to him either a Lamb or a Sheep or an Ox or a Camel c. to stock him again as some say or however a piece of Money and an Ear-ring of Gold every one gave him as a recompence of his losses Job 42.11 and the Lord blessed All even to a Duplication of all v. 12. yea some Learned men say The Lord did not onely double Jobs Goods but also his Graces which were much impaired by his Unsufferable sufferings especially when he Cursed the day of his Birth through Impatience though he did not as the Devil both Suggested and expected Curse God to his face Job 1.11 and 3.8 So sorely did this severe shower of distress fall upon him that it did not onely wet him to the skin though he secured himself dry under the shield of Patience in the two former Chapters but it began here to soak into his Soul as afterwards it did in many other passionate and Impatient expressions wherein he chargeth God for Dealing unkindly if not unjustly with him Yet when the Lord who had over-heard all and takes him up for his sinful speeches saying Who is this that talketh thus How now Job 38.2 presently Job was not onely Husht Job 40.4 5. but also Humbled Job 42.6 and though Job did not lose his Graces as he did his Goods as to the substance and Root of them which all along Remained in him Job 19.28 yet lost he the lustre and shine of them but the Splendour thereof was certainly recovered yea by as well as after his sorrows and sufferings his very experience did both breed and increase his Hope Faith and Patience Rom. 5.3 4. Thus we see not onely losses Temporal but also Spiritual may be recovered There is a post Naufragium Tabula a plank to swim safe to shore on after Shipwrack Thus the Antient Fathers calleth Repentance as it is a Recovery of the lost Image of God in man seeing True penitency is Tantamount or aequivalent to a thorough Innocency thereby man is brought out of the State of Sin into the State of Grace and the Image of Christ is stamped afresh upon the Soul and seeing the Soul is subject to Spiritual losses even in the State of Grace by the Distempers of sin though they be freed from the State of sin and Spiritual witherings may come upon it as they did upon Jobs Soul as aforesaid and upon Davids Soul much more in his foul falls from God Yet were they though foul not Final falls David did not lose his Salvation t was onely the Joy of his Salvation which yet the Free and noble Spirit of God restored to him Psal 51.8 〈◊〉 10 11 12. All those kinds of Temporal and Spiritual losses are recoverable but this loss 〈◊〉 the Soul is a final and an Irrecoverable loss like the loss of life which is as water spilt upon 〈◊〉 â—round and cannot be gather'd up again 2 Sam. 14.14 who would therefore give his life for aâ—â—â—â—e world seeing the loss of it is Irreparable and can never be recompenced from the Creâ—â—â—â— much less the loss of the Soul Alas the day will come when such as have sinned against 〈◊〉 â—ouls Hab. 2.10 and are Sinners against their own Souls Num. 16.38 yea have sinned awâ—â— their Souls shall find their loss irrecoverable All such as spend the Span of this Transitory â—â—e after the ways of their own wicked hearts Eccles 11.9 do sin against their own Souls Hab. 2.10 and are Sinners against their own Souls Num. 16.38 and thereby destroy them and both Soul and Body do perish for ever for what Poison is to the Body that sin is to the Soul yet how freely and fully do Vain men feed upon it as if it were Meat or Medicine and not Poison We Read of the Tartarians
Argued and Illustrated as 1. Hell is cal'd the Bottomless pit Revel 9.1.11 and 11.7 and 17.8 and 20.1 3. as if it were a dark Dungeon with a narrow entrance into it and eternity to the bottom of it so that Souls there are ever falling and crying out 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 woe woe quasi 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 not ever Lord yet never do reach to the bottom 2. There is no Room for Repentance in this Damned estate Now if ever now or never must we be reconciled to God Now is the Accepted time now is the day of Salvation 2 Cor. 6.2 The Apostle beats upon the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 this present now because oportunity is headlong bald behind having never a Lock to catch hold of and therefore if once past is irrecoverable if the day of Salvation be once over it will never Dawn again If we receive not Mercy while we are in the body we can never saith Cyprian receive it when out of the Body there is no Mercy but all Justice then to be expected and endured 3. No man can by any means Redeem his Brother from Death Psal 49.7 much less from Damnation whatever the doting Dreams of Romish Doctrine say to the contrary and therefore all the Money which hath been given for Masses Diriges Trentals c. for praying Souls out of Purgatory hath been cast away and lost Money for Money bears no mastery in the other World and that fictitious fire was designed and devised onely to make the fire in the Popes Kitchin burn the brighter seeing all that Money so disbursed doth purchase fewel for it No nor the prayers and fastings of surviving friends can recover a Soul out of Damnation 4. No nor the Holy Angels in Heaven can redeem a Soul out of the torments of Hell for then there would be more Redeemers than one but Christ is the onely Redeemer there is but one Mediator 1 Tim. 2.5 both of Redemption and of Intercession besides him there is no Savour Isa 43.11 1 Joh. 2.1 the Papists therefore are gross Idolaters in setting up Angels and Saints to be their Saviours we should acknowledge no other Master of request in Heaven but Christ 5. No nor yet higher the very Bloud of Christ and if any thing could that would do it but that cannot then Redeem a Soul ex Instituto Secundum pactum according to the Divine Institution and covenant of Grace for thereby the Bloud of Christ was shed for the sins which penitent Sinners do commit in this world and not for those sins which impenitent Sinners carry with them out of this World into another Their wilful and final refusing of the Gospel-remedy and their Trampling under foot the Bloud of Christ as if it had been the filthyest Dirt in the Street maketh their Repentance in this Life Impossible much more their Redemption in the next Life There is no more Sacrifice for the sins of such Heb. 2.3 3.19 6.4 10.26 3. As Vain men doth not consider 1. The worth 2. The loss So neither doth they consider 3. The exchange of their Souls which is like the selling of the Jews A damage that could not be countervailed Esth 7.4 that is It is not Hamans ten thousand Talents Esth 3.9 nor ten more to that which can make up the loss that the King is sure to sustain by the Slaughter of the Jews such a vast Diminution of the Annual Entradoes would happen thereby how much more in the Exchange of the Soul if a right estimate be made there is no proportion 'twixt it and the World for 1. There is the disproportion of the most noble thing exchanged for that which is Ignoble as before in eight particulars in all exchanges or purchases there should be Charum pro chariori something dear given for what is more dear Now the Soul being the very Elixir and Quintessence of all beings so neer a kin to the Divine Nature must needs be much more Noble than the base things of the World for which too many do exchange them though they be Dung to it The 2. Disproportion is the exchanging of that which is essential and intrinsecal for that which is onely extrinsecal and circumstantial such as the world is with all its Beauties and Braveries Christ said to his Disciples The Life is more worth than meat and the Body than Raiment Math. 6.25 now if the Body be more worth than Raiment how much more is the Soul more worth than all the accidential things of the World for 't is the principal part as 1. We have our being by it had it not been for the Soul we had perished in the Conception and been as the untimely fruit of a Woman we have our continuance as well as our original from it 't is neither Riches nor Honours make a Man Plato saith Anima Cujusque est Quisque The Soul of every man is the Man himself the Body is not mentioned in the story where 't is said Man became a living Soul Gen 2.7 and if the Body give not the being much less Bodily goods of which Cato could say let men take them all away I am Cato still We lose not our selves if we lose not our Souls 3. The Soul gives us not onely our being but also our well being If it be but well with the Soul 't is well with the Man whatever his outward condition be If the state of the Soul be good all is good This made Paul and Silas sing in Prison and all the Martyrs joy in tribulation this made them happy in the midst of misery on the contrary the misery of the Soul is the Soul of misery let a man have a Confluence and Quintessence of all created comforts yet a wounded Spirit spoils and sowers all and makes him for all this a Man of misery The 3. Disproportion is 't is exchanging Eternal treasure for Temporal trash which is as transitory as the Head-long Torrent 1 Cor. 7.31 the Glory of this World is but a blaze and then dyes If it dye not to us we shall to it Eccles 1.4 All are either as empty swelling Bubbles or painted Butterflies which quickly fall down or fly away but the Soul is Eternal and goes to a place Eternal as Elijah did and then dropt are all worldly things as he did his Mantle they all have wings then to fly from us and we from them 1 John 2.17 Oh then exchange not thy Soul with profane Esan for pottage or with Dives for profit then it goes to Eternal woe as his did If not thou reserves it as a Diamond to beautify Heaven with it shall sparkle there Eternally a Vessel of mercy upon the shelf of Glory among glorifyed Saints and glorious Angels CHAP. V. Of Adam and Eve in the pure state THe state of Innocency wherein God created Adam and Eve was dignified with sundry excellent blessings some Internal and some External 1. The Internal perfections wherewith God blessed them
and Almonds as a present to his Joseph the Lord of the Land of Egypt Gen. 43.11 How much more ought we to prepare the best of our performances as a Spiritual present to our Joseph our Jesus who is the Lord of all Acts 10.36 Lord of all Lands of all persons of all things Lord of the Church and Lord of the World yea Lord of Heaven as well as of the Earth Mat. 11.27 and 28.18 Can we et any thing too good for so good a Lord. 2. We should tremble to be Cainites in our Worship of God lest Cain's Curse come upon us Josephus gives this Character of Cain that he was Covetous and Narrow-Souled grudging God his best yea turning over many a Sheaf to pick out the worst and lighted for his offering to the Lord. Just such doings are found among too many men There be three sorts of Cainites in the World 1. Such as spend many hours in Vanity yet cannot spare one hour for God and the good of their Souls 2. Such as are profuse in Villany upon their Lusts yet can find nothing to bestow in Pious and Charitable uses upon the Lord. 3. Such as swatter away all their Youth-time while the Bones are full of Marrow and Veins full of Blood both as ponderous Sheafs in ways of both Vanity and Villany and think to put off God with the poor pined Sheaf of their Old-age as if the great God would be put off with the Devils leavings whereas all our four Ages are due to God 3dly Cain offer'd of Dead things as was his Sheaf but Abel of Living things as was his Sheep as sensitive things are of a more noble nature than Vegetative so living services are better than Dead ones and such are all duties done in a formal perfunctory and superficial manner as Cain did 'T is true Abel's Burnt-Offering was more Honourable than Cain's Minchah or Meat-Offering in themselves for shedding of Blood was the staple Service in slaying their Sacrifices which pointed the Lamb slain from the Worlds foundation and there was no shedding of Blood in Cains Sheaf as there was in Abel's Sheep yet had Cain's Minchah been the best of the kind it had been acceptable but Cain's carelesness in the choice was the aggravation and the Dead Fly in the Apothecaries Pot of precious Ointment Eccles 10.1 he did not offer in Faith as Abel did but doubtingly and grudgingly looking upon it as lost labour what he laid out upon the Lord and never minding the recompence of reward Heb. 11.26 'T is the Fathers saying opimum Deo debetur optimum pro Religione pro gratitudine optimum God may challenge all from us who receive our all from him why should we grudge our Fat and our strength for God and lay out as liberally for the Lord as the Lord layeth out liberally for us why should his Heart and Hand be enlarged towards us and our Hearts and Hands be straitned towards him The second Difference in their action was in respect of their Devotion and Affections Abel offer'd in sincerity but Cain in Hypocrisie Abel did it out of Conscience to please God his Heavenly Father but Cain did it out of conformity only to please Adam his Earthly Father who had brought him up in that way of Worship and not out of any love to God Hence the second observation The bare outward action of Divine Worship will not commend us to God without inward affection God is not taken with glozing shows and formalities but requires Truth in the inward parts Psal 51.6 and would be serv'd sincerely out of love to his Name and zeal to his Glory He loves not a seeming without a Being and Real Religion he seeketh true Worshippers Joh. 4.23 24. Inference Then God is greatly to be feared in the assemblies of the Saints Psal 89.7 he is to be feared every where but especially in the place of his Worship The Heathen Poet could say Jovis omnia plenae all places are filled with Jehovah especially Bethel the House of God though out of doors and in the open Air Gen. 28.17 Where Christ's Disciples are gathered together in his Name Mat. 18.20 Oh then how should we demean our selves as in Gods presence Act. 10.33 Are Women enjoin'd modesty because of the Angels 1 Cor. 11.10 how much more we sound piety because of the God of Angels We should all be what we seem to be be to God what we seem to be to men and we should be to God at all times what we sâ—â—m to be to men at any time therefore should we have Grace whereby we may serve God acceptably with reverence and godly fear for our God is a consuming fire Heb. 12.28 29. Alluding to that fire which consumed Nadah and Abihu for offering strange fire Lev. 10.1 2. False Affections are no better than strange Fire Oh that all may beware of of strange fire lest consuming Fire come down upon us and so write our sin upon our punishment or at least that Cains Doom come not upon us to be rejected of God But the 3. And principal difference that distinguished Cain and Abels action was Faith which is indeed the prime cause of all the other differences Abel offered in Faith but Cain did not so Heb. 11.4 'T was Faith that denominated Abel a Righteous man and Cain was a wicked man because he wanted Faith It was Faith that made Abel offer uberiorem agnum as Erasmus reads it a fatter and fuller Lamb or Plurimam Hostiam according to the Vulgar Latin a more plentiful Sacrifice by Faith Abel offered up 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 according to Mountague Such as was first in nature in order and in excellency But Cains Infidelity or want of Faith undid him he did not only bring Macrum Sacrificium a lean Sacrifice but he did not divide aright for God Cain rectè obtulit non rectè divisit he offered rightly but he divided not rightly he gave God opus personae not ipsam personam not himself but of his Abel offered as well Se ut de suis himself as his Sacrifice which Cain did not From hence the third observation Every devout and Divine action receives from this grace of Faith its due and dignifying denomination 'T is Faith here that distinguisheth the Matter Nature and Property of this Religious action It is Faith that made Abel come to God with an honest and good heart Luk. 8.15 And out of a sense of duty and Love to God but Cain came in his Infidelity with a false and unsound heart so offers up his poor Starvling Sacrifice to God This may thus be exemplified Isaac commanded his Son to make him savoury meat such as he loved Gen. 27.4 And hereupon both Jacob and Esau his two Sons prepare savoury Morsels for him and bring it to their Father but it was Faith that did distinguish both their persons and actions Jacob by his having Faith got the blessing and Esau by his wanting Faith lost it 't
worse but better by us we should all strive to be the most holy Persons even in the most unholy Times Thus our Enoch in very bad Times was still a good Man and walk'd with God when that corrupt Age did walk from God yea contrary to him or against him as if they would justle God out of his Throne he kept close to him when they most forsook him and so forsook their own Mercies to follow Lying Vanities Jon. 2.8 't is probable Enoch's Prophesying or Preaching to them did them little good and 't is as certain that their prophaneness did Enoch as little hurt He was not as appeareth by this Phrase of his walking with God of the World while he lived in the World 1 John 2.19 because he conformed not to the World Rom. 12.2 He did not run with them into the same excess of Riot 1 Pet. 4.4 nor did he walk in the way of these wicked men Prov. 14.4 nor would he have any Fellowship with their unfruitful works of darkless Eph. 5.11 Thus also Noah did walk with God in the midst of a most crooked and most perverse Generation Gen. 6.9 Phil. 2.15 That Character of Commendation given to Noah seemeth higher than this of Enoch in as much as Enoch's Age was more tolerable But that of Noah's was so intolerable God could tolerate them no longer but took them all away with a Deluge which was not done in Enoch's it seems more tolerable Times wherein iniquity indeed abounded but was not come to the full Gen. 15.16 But Noah remaining Righteous and Incorrupted in the corruptest of Times walked with God when the World was overflown with an Inundation of wickedness and therefore he was saved by God when the World was likewise overflown with an Inundation of VVater And as Enoch was the best in bad Times as well as Noah so Elijah was likewise who continued Zealous for God when in his own apprehensions he was left all alone and his degenerate Age was all against God and for Baal 1 King 19.10 14. therefore Enoch and Elijah are call'd the Two Candidates of Immortality because neither of them tasted of Death in the common way of Mortality The second Inference is Therefore we should all strive to walk with God upon these three following Motives besides the Reasons of the Duty as also of the Dignity 1. Safety 2. Solace 3. Satiety all which shews 't is not only our Task but our Priviledge not only our Duty but our Dignity as before and not only our VVork but our VVages too to walk with God 't is a VVork that is VVages to it self having all these three Motives or Encouragements in them 1. Society with God is safety to Man Fear not Abraham saith God I am thy Shield Gen. 15.1 to keep off all blows and is impenetrable the wicked must strike through God before they can come at those who walk with God for he is not only their Shield but also a VVall of Fire round about them Zech. 2.5 And they are Mad-men who will Fight with the Fire especially such consuming and devouring Fire as God is Heb. 12.28 Isa 33.14 Quid timet hominem homo in sinu Dei positus A Man that lyes in the Bosom of a King or walks by his Side with him as his Friend and Favourite who dare touch him 't is Crimen laesae Majestatis a Treasonable Affront to Royal Majesty how much worse is any Injury in the Society with the King of Kings in whose presence no Evil or Devil dare be so insolent as to Arrest any that walk with God If God be for us and with us who can be against us Rom. 8.31 At what time I am afraid I will trust in thee saith David Psal 56.3 That is I will shrink under the shadow of my Shield wherewith I walk safe through the Valley of Death Psal 23.4 The second Priviledge attending our walking with God is Solace and Delight Oh the Complacency good Men find in Gods Company how pleasant it is to walk in the warm Sun-shine at a cold Season God promiseth to be a Sun as well as a Shield to those that walk with him Psal 84.11 and how sweet it is to walk in the warm Sunshine of the Sun of Righteousness Mal. 4.2 That Soul dwells at ease Psal 25.12 13. The ways of wisdom to walk with God are ways or walks of pleasantness and her paths are peace Prov. 3.17 Not only strawed with Roses but also paved with Love the VValk is a Golden Pavement Cant. 3.10 Revel 21.21 and therefore unfit to be defiled by dirty Dogs Revel 22.15 In this walk it was that the Spouse sat down under Christs shadow that beautiful and beloved Harbour with great delight where his Fruits the Promises tasted sweet Cant. 2.3 Psal 19.11 In as well as for keeping c. there 's great Reward No Company is so comfortable as Gods Company and he that walks without God and not with him is indeed alone This makes Sinners Solitary and sad Souls though they have never so many Beastly Creature-comforts with them as a Man is said to be alone though he hath many Myriads of Beasts round about him in the Forrest so those 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or Atheists that walk without God in the VVorld Eph. 2.12 They are all alone in the midst of their Sensuality or Sense-comforts whereas Saints though bereav'd of them have Soul comforts as Christ had John 16.37 This ushers in the third Priviledge to wit Satiety This made Jacob say I have enough my Brother or Hebr. Kal-li in opposition to Esau's Rab-li Esau had much but Jacob had All as the words signifie Gen. 33.9 11. As having God in his Company who had All and was an Universal and Satisfactory good congruously Accommodated to all his wants and no good thing will he withhold therefore David desires to be a Door-keeper first in and last out any thing so as to have Gods Company Psal 84.10 11. and this made Abraham run like a Lackey at Gods Stirrop as it were when he heard his El-shaddi or All-sufficient God bid him walk before him Gen. 17. 1. He can follow God blindfold and went out not knowing whither Heb. 11.8 Having done with Enochs first grand concern to wit concerning his appearance in the World all which he managed in a constant walking with God I come now to discourse upon his second Grand concern concerning his disappearance to the VVorld to wit his translation from Earth to Heaven This Moses having his vail upon him as is usual with him mentioneth in dark and intricate expressions but the Apostle removes the vail and unvails Moses Gen. 5.24 delivering his translation in a more plain and perspicuous language Heb. 11.5 1. As to Moses Dark and Intricate expressions they are two 1. He was not 2. For God took him 1. He was not the Hebrew reads it Veenenu which in Latin is rendred non ipse and in English and not he Which abrupt
goeth along both into Fire and Water to see they take no hurt by either Isa 43.2 and though God lead them into both yet he leaves them not in either but brings them forth of both into a wealthy place Psal 66.12 This is due comfort for true Christians 2. Civil Authors as Martyrologists shew how in all ages of the World since Christ the Church hath been oft cast into Gods Furnace and been under Fiery Tryals yet brought in Gods hand through all into such times of Rest and Refreshment as wherein she might draw her breath better than in the Furnace yea swallow down her Spittle and live comfortably what may befal us from those black clouds which gather about us we know not whether it may not prove a storm of Fire c. these two Scriptures Zech. 13.8 9. and Mal. 3.3 have a mighty sound in my Ears two parts shall be cut off and the third part I will bring not only into but through the Fire c. when he comes to sit as a Refiner of his Gold and Silver Vessels c. 'T is good for us to forecast fiery Tryals which never come the sooner for being foreseen but sure I am far the easier 'T is a labour well lost if they come not and as well spent if they do come whereas when they come on the sudden and surprize us as the unexpected Thief in the Night they find weak minds secure make them miserable and lastly leave them desperate praemoniti praemuniti forewarn'd forearm'd God hath made me a Watchman to sound this Trumpet of warning from my Watch-Tower to rub off your Rust and to rouze up all that are slumbring Virgins that I may deliver my own Soul Ezek. 3.17 18 19. to wit from my other mens sins 1 Tim. 4.16 Oh would God I could say that the house of Israel is not become Dross as Ezck. 22.18 I am afraid we are degenerated if not from our own former zeal yet from that of our zealous progenitours We may sigh out Heu pietas ubi prisca profana O Tempora Mindi Faex Vesper prope Nox O Mora Christe Veni Oh bless God for that blessed allay Isa 48.10 God will refine us yet not so exactly as Silver lest we should be consum'd in Gods Crucible having in us more Dross than good Oare he tries not with Rigour this none can abide Psal 143.2 but with Favour Psal 118.18 't is in mercy and in measure Jer. 30.11 Isa 57.16 If his Child swound in the Whipping God le ts fall the Rod and falls a kissing it to fetch life into it again Oh that our Faith may be found as Gold 1 Pet. 1.7 If not in such a fiery Tryal before yet at that of the Judgment-Day The third Grand particular in this History of Noah is Noahs eminent piety in the midst of that ungodly Worlds notorious Impiety Noah was a most Resplendent and Illustrious Star of the first Magnitude shining forth most gloriously in the darkest Mid-night of a most wicked World Hence ariseth The third Observation That the power and providence of the Most Wise and Most Gracious God doth preserve and provide the best of Men for the worst of Times Three points are here to be enquired after and answered The 1. Is the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 How it is so The 2. Is the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or Why it is so 3. The 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 After what manner First to demonstrate How it is so Ans 'T is most manifest 1. in Sacred History That God ordered the best of Prophets to be born and to officiate in the worst of Times oh what a degenerate Age was that wherein Moses appeared Duplicantur lateres Venit Moses Israel was in the Bondage of Egypt and in the worst part of that Bondage their Tale of Brick and Mortar-work was doubl'd upon them and that without Straw Exod. 1.11 14. and 5.18 19. c. Then God sent Moses their Deliverer And what a degenerate age was that wherein Samuel was born where there was no open Vision 1 Sam. 3.1 c. No better but far worse were the Times of Elijah who in his own computation was left alone of all the Lords Prophets when the Prophets of Baal were many 1 Kin. 18.22 in the days of wicked Ahab who sold himself to work wickedness whom Jezabel his wicked Wife stirred up 1 Kin. 21.25 and as bad were the times of Jehoram Ahabs Grand-Child when God sent the Prophet Elisha who said to that wicked King What have I to do with thee c. and surely were it not that I regard the presence of Jehosaphat I would not look toward thee nor see thee 2 Kin. 3.13 14. The like is recorded of all the Greater and Lesser Prophets who all as with one mouth do declare and declame against the wickedness of their several Ages they lived in as all their several Prophecies do abundantly testify in Isaiah Jeremiah c. and in Hosea Amos c. To omit ail these and come to the Master-Prophet our Redeemer the Son of God who was sent out of his Fathers Bosom into the World at a time of its greatest Degeneracy when few more than five persons are found upon Record who owned the good ways of God then came Christ that Almighty Healer and Soveraign Saviour As Joseph found his Brethren in Dothan which signifies Defection Gen. 37.17 So our Joseph or Jesus found the World in a state of great and sad Defection and when he comes again 't will be as bad shall the Son of Man find Faith on the Earth Luk. 18.8 Thus it appeareth by an Induction of Instances out of Sacred Writ that God raiseth up the best of Men in the worst of Times as he did Noah here in the Old World when all Flesh had corrupted their way Gen. 6.12 And this Secondly Is also remarkable in Civil or Secular History complying with that of the Sacred aforesaid that the best of humane Laws have been gained in the Reigns of the worst of Kings as an happy Counter-Ballance to their exorbitant and extravagant actings this leads me to the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Why it is so Ans 2. Herein appeareth the Wisdom and Graciousness as well as the Power and Providence of God to reserve a little remnant for royal use in the worst of times that he might not ruine the whole work of his hands at once Saints are call'd the Salt of the Earth Mat. 5.13 As Salt keepeth Flesh from putrifying so do the Saints the World and are therefore sprinkled up and down as Salt Here a few Corns and there a few Corns one of a Tribe and two of a Family Jer. 3.14 to keep the rest from rotting 't is well said that Swine and Swinish persons have their Souls for Salt only to keep their Bodies from Stinking above Ground Christ and his redeemed are somewhere called the Soul of the World Oh what a Stinking Body would the World be without such a
were both blessed by Noah For first the Posterity of Cham is Thirty upon the Register but of Shem only Twenty six and of Japhet but fourteen And secondly Cham's Countrey to wit Canaan was the Navel of the World a Land that flowed with Milk for Necessity and with Honey for delight Exod. 3.17 where the hardest Rocks did Sweat out Honey and Oil Deut. 32.13 for them to suck and be satisfied Isa 66.11 A Land which God spyed out among all other Lands for his own peculiar people yea for himself to dwell in which indeed was the glory of all Lands Ezek. 20.6 Deut. 8.7 8 9. and 11.11 12. Lo this goodly Countrey was cursed Cham's Possession whose portion was in this Life Psal 17.14 when his two Blessed Brethren dwelt in the more Barren parts of the Eastern and Western World for their hope was not in this VVorld 1 Cor. 15.19 God deals with his people as the Inn-keeper doth with his Guests who lets them have his choicest Meats and his chiefest Lodgings but reserves the Inheritance for his Children and whatever provision they gather up till they Inherit though it may sometimes prove hard fare yet they have all upon Free-cost whereas the VVicked as do the Guests pay dear for all their better Enjoyments at last Job 20.14 15. Levit. 18.25 Ezra 9.11 They were fatted for their own Fall The third Note is Nimrod of the Posterity of cursed Cham was the Captain and Chief Master-Builder of the Tower of Babel for that was the beginning of his Kingdom Gen. 10.10 though not the end of it for he swam to the Grandeur of his Monarchy through a Sea of Wood while this mighty Hunter hunted Men more than Beasts to Sacrifice their Lives to his own Lust which when he had done he falls upon Building the Tower of Babel and the City of Babylon Gen. 11.2 4. in the Land of Shinar which signifies Hebr. that which scattereth for it had scattered out of it all its wicked Inhabitants they were all wash'd away with the Floud and scatter'd again by the confusion of Tongues at the Building of Babel Gen. 11.8 which was the great evil they feared ver 4. and by that Enterprize sought to prevent This wicked Work in Shinar as the Countrey of Chaldea is call'd Dan. 1.2 God did witness against and worded it with these bold Builders point to point Go to say they Gen. 11.4 Go to saith he ver 7. Let us Build up to Heaven and get up to God say they Hence the Poets feign their Gigantomachia or Giants War against Jove c. heaping Pelion upon Ossa one Mountain upon another Let us go down from Heaven to them saith he Let us make us a Name say they Let us confound their Language that they may not so much as know their own Names saith he lest we be scattered say they Let us scatter them abroad the World saith God ver 8. Thus the Lord confuteth their Folly from step to step and punish'd their pride for they did not Build for God but for themselves in contempt of God and for suppressing his Worship and setting up Idolatry Consecrating their Tower to Bel their Idol and adoring the work of their own Hands this brought confusion upon them thus provoking a Jealous God and no better an Issue may the Babel-Builders of our day expect God will turn them to Grazing as he did Nebuchadnezzar Dan. 4.30 32 c. who proudly speaks This is Babel which I Build for the Honour of my Majesty c. As old Babylon was the beginning of Nimrod 's Kingdom Gen. 10.10 So Rome or New Babylon is the Head of Antichrists Kingdom the Pope is the Nimrod of the World who Hunteth Mens Souls to Murder them Revel 18.13 as he did Bodies The fourth Note is Abraham's Ancestors were Contributers to and Abettors of this Building of Babel for 't is said Gen. 11.1 2. the whole Inhabitants of the Earth were of one Language and Journey'd from the Hills to the Plain and said one to another Let us Build the Tower c. to wit the Posterity of Shem and Jophet as well as of Cham all Recorded Gen. 10. NB. 〈◊〉 The Wicked are mixed among the Righteous in this World and though Nimrod was the Ring-leader as before of this Theomachy or Rebelling against God and made the first motion of this Enterprise Abiit tandem in studium Catholicum yet it gained an universal Consent even among Shem's Seed the Hebrews and therefore godly Heber their Father Exod. 1.15 call'd his Son Peleg Gen. 10.25 which signifies Division that he might have before his Eyes a perpetual Monument of Gods Just Displeasure against the proud Babel-Builders because then the Language was divided from the Hebrew and Aben Ezra over-boldly saith that Abraham himself was one of this number of Builders 't is more probable his Progenitors were so whatever Abraham was in Idolatry while young as before for they served other Gods Josh 24.2 Nor his Remote such as Noah Shem c. but his Immediate Progenitors from whom Laban learnt to consult his Teraphims Gen. 31.19 30. goodly Gods that could not secure themselves from Stealing nor from saluting Rachels Breech ver 34. and to Swear by those Idols call'd the Gods of Nabor ver 53. as well as the Gods of Abraham and of their Father Terah all which served strange Gods Josh 24.2 Even Abraham as well as the rest until God call'd him to his Foot Isa 41.2 from the Feet of Idols and from this Bel of Babel were he Born at that time This doth most highly advance the greatness of the Free Grace of God thus to call whom he will Mark 3.13 and to have mercy on whom he will Rom. 9.15 16. God found even Abraham himself ungodly Rom. 4.2 5. but he did not leave him so God must make us good or he 'll never find us so Indeed some say that the Posterity of Heber did not consent to the Building of Babel and therefore were not punish'd with the division of Tongues but retain'd their own Language yea and Countrey too the Eastern part and were not dispersed to Remote places but the general Opinion is that the Seventy Families dwelt together before the Building of Babel and all concurred in that Work they all living in that Countrey where the Tower was Built The fifth Note Doth Shem's Posterity assist Cham's to Build Babel and burn Brick with them in order thereto then Shem's Seed shall make Brick as Bond-slaves in Cham's Countrey to wit Egypt six Hundred years after for despising the Blessing of Shem Gen. 9.26 27. and for expecting a Shem or Hebr. Name by their Conjunctions with cursed Cham Gen. 11.4 of their own raising up in God-daring Work Therefore Abraham's Successors to wit Believers all of his Seed are call'd upon to come out from Babylon c. Revel 18.4 and not to assist in any such God-provoking Enterprize as Abraham's Predecessors did we must leave that Work to Cham's Posterity
for from thence came the Gospel first to all believing Gentiles John 4.22 This is an Allegory of Divine Authority and hath an exact Accommodation to the Analogy of Faith as for those of Origen and of other wanton Wits too Luxuriant this way not having this to justifie them are well call'd Scripturaum Spuma the frothy Exuberancies of their own Addle Brains bespattering the Sacred Scriptures yet thus far we are warranted from this Apostolical Authority to make a Mystery of this great Mother of the Faithful Sarah as Abraham was the great Father of them as she beareth a sweet resemblance both to the Soul of Man and to the Church of God both in her Name and in her Person 1. In her Name which signifies a Lady or Queen such a one she was both to Abraham and to God so ought the Soul of Man and the Church of Christ to be lovely Ladies and Royal as well as Loyal Queens and Princesses unto God that High-father as Ab-ram signifies The Soul of Man hath many Suitors there was nothing so much contention about Moses Body Jude ver 9. as there is about Mans Soul Mark well who carrieth it in this Suiting Work whether the World or the Devil or God and Jesus Christ Come Soul see well into this weighty Work upon which thy Eternal weal or woe dependeth which of these three is if that doth wooe and win thee The World that old Witch will bewitch thee into some notorious ugly deformed Shape and the Devil may Metamorphose thee into a frightful black Gypsy both these may make thee abhorred of the Lord Prov. 22.14 but it Christ wooe and win thee this and this alone can cause thee to become a Sarah a Lady a Queen and a Princess to God who will greatly delight in thy Beauty Psal 45.11 and if thou fear and love the Lord thou shalt be greatly praised Prov. 31.29 30. Thus also as the Soul of Man hath many Suitors so the Church of Christ hath many Tempters 2 Cor. 11.2 3. as the Sequel will make it more manifest This filled that Apostle with Godly Jealousie such as was that in Job over his Children for fear they should sin against God Job 1.5 c. This Jealousie is a Compound of Love Fear and Anger it s three Ingredients the Ground of it was lest Satan by his subtilty and his devilish Devices 2 Cor. 2.11 should corrupt the Church of Corinth as he did after not only it but the Seven Churches of Asia from the simplicity in Christ 2. There is a Mystery in her person as well as in her name in the History of her Life and this Mystery is manifold As 1. In the change of her name Gen. 17.15 as her Husbands name was changed v. 5. he was the first man in the World whose Name was changed and this is reckon'd upon Divine Record as an high Favour to that high Father as Ab-ram signifies Neh. 9.7 God chusing him for his love and then loving him for his choice pluckt him as a Brand out of Ur or Fire of the Chaldees Zech. 3.3 where till then he lived and might otherwise have died an Idolater Josh 24.2 and the change of the Name imported a change of Estate from worse to better for Abram was enlarged into Abraham which was either for Abram-hamon signisying a Multitude whereof he was to be the Father v. 4. to wit of Israelites Ishmaelites Edomites Keturites c. besides of all Believers Gal. 3.28 29. and Rom. 4.11 and for better sound sake contracted into Abraham or it was as the Rabbins say for honours sake that God inserted one of the Letters of his own incommunicable name Jehovah into the Name of Abram inlarging it to Abraham and after stiling himself the God of Abraham Gen. 26.24 whereby he honoured him more than if he had Ingraven the word Abraham in the Face of the Firmament or writ it in Capital Letters upon some splendid cloud with Letters of Gold Thus also his VVives Name was Changed from Sarai which signifies my Queen my Lady or Princess Oh that God may say so of every Soul among us Thou art my Lady into Sarah which signifies an Absolute Princess and no more to be restrained to one Family only for Sarai the Chaldee Name wherein they that gave it her Wish'd her yea Prophecy'd to her much Honour having My in it which is a term of Restriction is not so honourable as that Name God gave her to wit Sarah an Hebrew Name for as her Husbands Name was changed to Denote he was to become the high Father of a Multitude Mystically signifying three things 1. That God by giving to Abraham a Letter of his Name doth thereby give even himself to him to enlarge his name into Nations 2. That God should be born of the Seed of Abraham in the Incarnation of Christ 3. That this should fall out in the fourth Millenary of the World as this Letter of He from Jehovah was added to Abraham's Name in the fourth place intimating that God should become Flesh after the World had continued four Thousand years so is his Wives Name changed for the same cause and in the same place of Letters to Denote that she was to be a fruitful Mother of much People by the spreading of Isaac's posterity her natural Son and by multiplying many Spiritual Daughters as 1 Pet. 3.6 so that though she had been hitherto but a Lady of a particular Family now she must become an absolute Princess or Queen and have a Female preheminence or much larger extent and latitude Inference hence is no Soul becomes a Sarah or Lady to God untill the Name of God or something of his Name be put upon it where Christ comes to Espouse any true Christian he changeth their Name when Christ comes he maketh all things new Rev. 21.5 a new Heart a new Life a new Tongue and among the rest as remarkable in Scripture a new Name Isa 62.2 Rev. 2.17 a Name better than of Sons and Daughters Isa 56.5 't is said All the People of the Earth shall see that Israel is called by the Name of the Lord and they shall be afraid of that nomen Majestativum that glorious and fearful Name which is put upon them Deut. 28.10 58. as Dioclesian that last of the ten primitive Persecutors was so affrighted with the Majesty of the Name of God upon the Christians whom he Persecuted that in an unexpected humour he Voluntarily devested himself of his Royal Empire quòd Christi nomen se deleturum uti speravit desperâsset because when he sought to root out Religion that tremendous Name of Christ he saw at length 't was labour in vain saith Bucholcer And this very Phrase We are all called by thy Name Gods People do improve as an Encouragement against all Discouragements in their praying to God 2 Chron. 7.14 and Jerem. 14.9 hereupon we should ask our own Hearts these two Questions 1. Whether the Name of God or the
saith and that very probably no sooner was Sarah taken into Abimelech's Court but he and his whole Family were smitten of God with some deadly Diseases when his Physicians consulted with could give neither Satisfaction nor Cure Then God told him in a Dream if he perfected his sin he was but a dead man c. By this Disease coming as out of an Engine immediately from God he was restrained from sin ver 6. and 17. and constrained to restore Sarah to her Husband all which teach us 1. That even Kings themselves may not be Licentious to do what they list but they are under limitation both of Humane and Divine Laws 2. Adultery even in Kings is punishable with Death both Popes and Emperors have been justly cut off by the Just Hand of God in and for this abominable sin 3. Ignorance cannot altogether excuse Sin as in Abimelech here it may excuse à Tanto something Luke 12.48 but not à Toto altogether 4. The whole Family may be blessed or cursed for the Masters sin as here ver 17 18. and Luke 19.9 This day Salvation is come to thy House as thou art a Son of Abraham Thus also the sins of Kings bring Plagues upon Kingdoms 2 Sam. 24.17 Delirant Reges plectuntur Achivi ver 9. here Thou hast brought on me and on my Kingdom this great sin 5. So dear to God are his Saints that he severely punisheth even Kings for their sakes he suffereth no Man to wrong them so as though they may heavily oppress them they shall ever utterly suppress them Psal 105.14 15. Touch not mine Anointed is spoke to not of Kings Be wise now therefore O ye Kings kiss the King of Kings lest he be angry Psal 2.10 Revel 19.16 Potentes potenter torquebuntur ingentia beneficia flagitia supplicia Great Sins under great Mercies bring great Plagues and Judgments 6. Things wilfully taken away must be willingly restored Non remittitur peccatum nisi restituatur ablatum Knowledge must reform wherein Ignorance hath offended till Sarah was restored no Mercy could be expected Lastly Those two Captivities of Sarah may resemble the two Captivities of her Seed the Old Testament Church First In Egypt under Ten Plagues 2dly In Babylon sent out with good Conditions Thus it befalls both the Church of Christ and the â—â—â—l of a Christian they are sometimes Captivated by Beelzebub that Prince of black Gypsies 〈◊〉 Devils or by Abaddon that God of this World which lyeth in wickedness 1 John 5.19 or King of all the Uncircumcised in the Mystery as Sarah was in the History yet both are not only seasonably and safely rescued but also brought off abundantly Enriched as she was with her Sheep and Oxen c. coming Richer out of Temptation than they went into it which leaves them through sanctifying Grace always better than it found them Oh that there were that Beauty in us which was in her The fifth Mystery of Sarah's Person in the History of her Life was her Constancy and Faithfulness to her Husband she was a Loving and Loyal Wife to him not hankering after strange no not though Royal Flesh as was Pharaoh and Abimelech Abraham was a covering of Eyes to her Gen. 20.16 Her Reverend regard to such a Reverend Husband made him a better Veil betwixt her Eyes and the Eyes of wanton Person than that Veil which Abimelech gave a Thousand Shekels of Shillings to her Husband to purchase for her that she might cover her Face with it whereby she might be known to be a modest Matron as well as a Married Woman in subjection to the Man Gen. 24.65 and 1 Cor. 11.3 6 7 10. Hence the Supouse took it ill that her Veil was pulled off whereby she might be judged to be a light and dishonest Woman Cant. 5.7 We should shun and be my of the very shew and shadow of sin if either we tender our Credit abroad or our Comfort at home Oh what a comfortable Companion was Sarah to Abraham in all his Travels and Troubles doing him good and not evil all her days Prov. 31.12 She was constant in her Conjugal Yoke carrying on and even her part thereof not drawing the contrary way and did stick to him with faithful Affections in all Changes and Chances whatsoever yea though she suffered many hardships as before with him and was oft put very hardly to it yet was she not afraìd with any amazement 1 Pet. 3.6 driving out all servile fear of the World with a stronger filial fear of God as the stronger Nail drives out the Weaker Oh that the Churches of Christ and the Souls of Christians could be so constant and faithful to their Lord and Husband as she was to hers Hos 3.3 We must bear his Cross after him Luke 9.23 here on Earth if we would wear his Crown with him in Heaven The sixth Mystery of Sarah's person in the History of her life was in having her faults transmitted from her self to her Husband as Gen. 18.13 The Lord said to Abraham wherefore did Sarah laugh Here was Sarah's sin doubled 1. Her Unbelief of Gods promise 2. Her Untruth she covered her Unbelief withal yet all is charg'd upon Abraham the Wives sin reflects upon her Husband and this is not all learnt from hence but it teacheth also that the Spouses Beloved bears upon him all her Transgressions Surely he hath born our griefs and the Chastisement of our Peace was upon him Isa 53.4 5. He bore our sins in his own body upon the Tree 1 Pet. 2.24 He the true Scape-goat taketh away the sins of the World Joh 1.29 Bearing them into the Land of forgetfulness Lev. 16.21 As this is a continual practice of Christ for us so this posture of his carrying away our sins should be as a perpetual Picture born about in our hearts Seeing his satis-passion is our satisfaction he took upon him whatever was Penal and Satisfactory to Divine Justice that belonged to Sin whereby we may be made Free Joh. 8.36 He was content to go down to the Wine-Press that we might be brought up into the Wine-Cellar or into the Banqueting-House Isa 63.3 Cant. 2.4 'T was the manner of those that offer'd their Burnt-Offerings of old to lay their Hand upon the Head of Beast Offered signifying the imputation of our Sins upon Christ this is done now by Faith Oâ— that as Christ was Crucifixus so he may be Cordifixus fixed to our Hearts as to his Cross The last Mystery of Sarahs Person in the History of her Life is she in conjunction with Hagar and with their two Sons represents the two Covenants Gal. 4.24 c. which indeed is the main Mystery and that which hath most manifest Manuduction to it by the blessed Apostle under the Infallible conduct of the Holy Spirit In this Main or Principal Mystery there be manifold Members all coupled together in couples and compared per pares by pairs As 1. Here is the Shadow or Type 2. Here is the Body
us all those Graces Rom. 8.32 Even all things pertaining to Life and Godliness Eph. 1.3 1 Tim. 4.8 2 Pet. 1.3 So that 't is Mercy that performs all to Abraham Mic. 7.20 And the Saints are exhorted to look for the Mercy in Christ unto Eternal Life Jud. v. 21. And are called the Heirs of the Grace of this Life Eternal 1 Pet. 3.7 Because Grace is the cause both of Gods promising it and of his performing it the performance hath in it as much free Grace as the promise seeing we all fall short of Gods Glory Rom. 3.23 and of our own Duty Luke 17.10 The best can never have worth enough with their best to merit Heaven or purchase happiness in way of Justice it must be given in a way of Mercy Mans grace cannot merit Gods Glory In a word every Article of this Covenant is free Grace the whole Gospel is the word of Gods Grace Act. 20.32 And the Grace of God Col. 1.6 Faith is the gift of Grace Eph. 2.8 Phil. 1.29 Remission is from the Riches of Grace Eph. 1.7 Col. 1.14 Justification is freely from Grace Rom. 3.24 Yea and Salvation is given by Grace 2 Tim. 1.9 And all the way thereunto every Influence of Grace comes from Grace Joh. 15.5 Phil. 2.13 As doth Christ himself Joh. 3.16 Inference hence 1. Magnifie the Glory of the free Grace of God as blessed Paul often did Eph. 1.6 and 2.4 and 1 Tim. 1.13 14. c. Add nothing to it mix nothing with it this debases it and darkens the glory of Grace admire it with David 2 Sam. 7.18.21 Psal 115. 1. And Adore it with Abraham falling down to worship Gen. 17.2.3 Give Grace the Glory that gives you both Grace and Glory 2. Inference let not unworthiness discourage 't is only for such as see it and are sensible of it and a contrary state and temper of the Heart in self-admiration secludes such self-admirers He pays best for Heaven that sees he hath nothing to pay for it A thousand Worlds cannot purchase it yet is it freely given hang your hope upon the free grace of God not the free will of Man NB. When Despair Dejects apply absolute promises when security and presumption prevails apply conditional both in their seasons are very useful to Souls well applied The Second Excellency of the Covenant 'T is Firm as well as Free yea 't is Firm because 't is Free had this Second Covenant stood upon Mans Obedience as the first did it had not been a firm and sure Covenant for the Free VVill of Man even in the state of Innocency was but a slippery Foundation much more is it now in the Faln estate but it stands upon the Free Grace of God Rom. 4.16 and not upon any thing in us or to be done by us therefore hath it the more certainty The Covenant of Works was not firm because it was not free but depended upon the mutability of Mans VVill and therefore Mans VVill being changeable that Covenant was changeable also but the Covenant of Grace hath no such dependency on Mans mutable VVill seeing 't is grounded upon the immutable good VVill and Pleasure of an unchangeable God it must be Free and therefore is it Firm nothing can hinder Free Grace from its effectual operation of what and on whom it will though a Promise of VVages upon condition of Works may yet a Promise of Free Grace cannot be prevented besides 't is built upon the unchangeable Purpose of God for Paul puts Purpose and Grace together 2 Tim. 1.9 now this Divine Purpose is such a sure Foundation as cannot be shaken 2 Tim. 2.19 The Lord knoweth them that are his both in respect of the freeness of his Election and of the Firmness of his Affection howbeit this knowledge God hath of his is carried secret as a River under ground till he calls us and separates us from the rest of Sinners hence are we call'd the called according to his Purpose Rom. 8.28 and this purpose is call'd a Promise Tit. 1.2 not as if any Promise of Eternal Life could be made to us before the VVorld began in Person but 1. Because the Father did then Purpose it in himself and according to that his Purpose did also 2. Promise it to his Son for us and in our behalf in that Eternal Covenant between them and 3. According to that Eternal Purpose in himself and that Eternal Promise to Christ the Promise of Eternal Life is made in time to us in our own persons hereupon the Apostle grounds the firmness of the Covenant of Promise upon the stability of Gods Counsel or Purpose Heb. 6.17 so that unless Gods Counsel or Purpose change the Covenant or Promise is unchangeable but God is in one Mind and who can turn him Job 23.13 ever the same Heb. 13.8 and I am is his Name Exod. 3.14 NB. First Here then lyes our strongest consolation and the best Anchor hold for our Hope Heb. 6.18 The Covenant of Redemption before time was Promises conceal'd and the Covenant of reconciliation in time was purposes Revealed yea and in it we see also performances for the future so Ensured by Christ who keeps the Ensuring Office as if they were Acoomplishments at present and so two Eternities meet together in the Covenant that à parte ante before the World and that à parte post both during and after the World assuring happiness to all in the Covenant which must needs be unchangeable As 1. 'T was founded upon two unchangeable Bottoms Gods VVord and his Oath Heb. 6.17 18. 2. 'T was Contracted 'twixt two unchangeable persons the Father and the Son the Father promising so many Souls and Jews being too little Gentiles also cost the Son so much Blood every Drop was Covenanted for 3. 'T was made before an unchangeable VVitness the Spirit Joh. 5.32 36 37. Heb. 9.14 whereupon 't is call'd an Everlasting Covenant Isa 55.3 and Heb. 13.20 and 2 Sam. 23.5 Herein David placed all his Salvation as containing in it the sure Mercies of David or Christ Act. 13.34 't is not Yea and Nay but Yea and Amen 2 Cor. 1.19 20. not one word of it can fail Josh 21.45 and 23.14 1 Kin. 8.56 't is a sure word 2 Pet. 1.19 and 't is more easy for Mountains to move out of their places Isa 54.10 and for the course of Night and Day to cease Jer. 33.20 21. than for this firm Covenant to fail none ever took hold of it and could say There is a Lie in my hand as Isa 44.20 As God cannot Lie Tit. 1.5 so nor his Covenant Psal 89.33 34 35. 't is impossible Heb. 6.18 NB. secondly This Covenant is so firm sure and lasting that it is Perpetual and Everlasting it includes in it the two Eternities that à parte ante before the World began and that à parte post when the World shall have an end yet the Covenant shall last for ever being as in Moses phrase from Everlasting
the First-born of Divine Dispensations God ever hath shew'd himself still better and better and so will for ever reserving his best Wine till the last John 2.10 to all Eternity when at last the first or elder Paradise which perished and was swallow'd up by the Deluge of Noah shall again give way to that second and better Paradise Luke 23.43 and 2 Cor. 12.1 2. and be swallow'd up by a Deluge of Eternal Glory This hath been Gods method of Dispensing Wisdom all along the History of Scripture as is very remarkable both as to Persons and as to Things or Dispensations 1. As to Persons the elder Sons in most or all the Families upon Scripture-record give place to the younger as Abel is prefer'd before Cain Shem before Japhet Isaac before Ishmael Jacob before Esau Joseph before Reuben Ephraim before Manasseh Moses before Aaron David before Eliab and Solomon before Adonijah c. 2. As to Things or Dispensations even the first Covenant it self as is before at large declared must be Rejected and as it were Reprobated and found faulty to be disannulled in order to its giving way to a second a more gracious and better Covenant than the old the new Covenant of Grace and assuredly the Promises of the last times are the best Promises both in the Word and in the World Glorious Things are spoken concerning the City of God Psal 87.3 Dicta praedicta told and foretold of the Church in the last times when the New Jerusalem the Mother of us all Gal. 4.16 shall come down from Heaven as a Bride out of her Bride chamber Revel 21.2 which clearly holds out there shall be as great difference betwixt the state of Gods Church now and that which is to come after Rome's Ruine as between the time of Honourable Persons only privately Betrothed and the High Joyful and Glorious Day of Solemnizing their Marriage in publick and as between the time of a Kings coming from a Forreign Countrey unto his Kingdom and his Actual Pompous Coronation and carrying on his Royal Authority as King indeed Alas now is only our Betrothing time the day of our Espousals Hos 2.19 Jer. 2.2 but the Marriage-day of the Bride with the Lamb will come Rev. 19.7 8. after Rome's Ruine chap. 18. and 21.9 10 c. There be Glorious Things foretold by the Prophets concerning the Christian Church See Isa 40. to the end of that Prophecy c. and if Christ did Glorious Things for his Church in the days of his Humiliation Luke 13.17 how much more will he do for Her in his Day of Exaltation nihil Honorificum non praedicatur de Ecclesiâ nihil quin sit Honorifi-centissimum all Honourable Things are spoke of Her which is the place of Residence for the great King Mat. 5.35 the God of Glory Acts 7.1 especially the last things the best Wine comes last John 2.10 Satan gives his best first Honey in the Mouth pleasure in Sin but a Sting in the Tail pain for Sin but Christ quite contrary his Work is worst at first the best is behind sweet Wages 2. Tim. 2.12 the best of Honey is in the bottom This latter Mystery hath an happy Hit and Co-incidency with the former and farther demonstrates how the great God and grand Governour of the World whirls about Created Beings in his Wheel of Providence which walketh its round in turnings and returnings Psal 90.3 Not only the course of Mans Life runs in a Ring or Round and sometimes a very short Round but also there is a circular Course even of all things as Solomon saith in divers places compared with that of our Saviour so oft repeated They that are first shall be last and the last first Mat. 19.30 Luke 13.30 c. which Moses expresseth in more veiled Terms The Head shall become the Tail and the Tail the Head Deut. 28.13 This did sometime befal Jacob and Esau as before and so the Church and the World But to Return now to that Grand Universal Individual and near concern of every Christian wherein Rebekah's Womb represents the Womb of Christianity As Rebekah had all Peace and no strugling within before her Conception so the Soul of Man before Christ be formed in it hath indeed a peace but 't is only a presumption like that of the proud Pharisee with his God I thank thee c. Luk. 18.11 12 prizing himself far above the Market taking his poor Counter and reckoning it for a 1000 Pound yea not only thinking himself better than every other Man but even worthy to hold conference with God himself How many think themselves with him as good as any meerly because they are not so bad as many This is but a false peace grounded it may be upon good meanings external professions c. Whereas a right and true Peace is always the Daughter of not a seeming but a saving Faith which is not only a Grace that pacifies the Conscience Rom. 5.1 c. but that purifies also both the Heart Act. 15.9 and the Life 1 Joh. 3.3 4. but Prophaneness as well as Presumption is an Attendant to a false Peace Deut. 29.19 Thus those presumers having the Devils Peace Matth. 7.21 23. thought verily they had been Sailing all along towards Heaven being Lull'd fast asleep in the Cradle of Security and knew nothing to the contrary untill they were Landed upon the Shore of Everlasting Death and Darkness and heard also that Direful Sentence Depart from me ye workers of iniquity though they came bouncing at Heavens Gates and thought to Enter with the first thither whither no unclean thing or worker of Iniquity can enter 1 Cor. 6.10 11. On the other Hand as Rebekah when she had Conceived found not her former ease or Peace which continued with her during her Twenty Years Barrenness but felt fearful commotions in her Womb yet understanding from Gods Oracle the meaning thereof she became becalmed and better pacified and in a Faith of Recumbency sat down satisfied at Gods Foot as her Father Abraham had done Isa 41.2 Crying no longer If it be so why am I thus She had then Peace and Complacency in her condition though still she felt concussions of her Burden in her even so it is with the Soul of a Christian wherein Christ is formed or Conceived Gal. 4.10 Though then the conflict betwixt Flesh and Spirit beginneth which causeth much Consternation of mind even to a crying out Oh wretched Soul that I am who shall deliver me from this Body of sin Rom. 7.24 Yet when the Oracle of God speaketh a with strong hand Isa 8.11 to this sore and sad Heart saying Be of good cheer c. Mat. 14.26 27. Let not your Heart be troubled Joh. 14 1. and their Sentence of justification comes from Gods Presence Psal 17.2 and 35.3 Then All 's at Peace Shalom Shalom Peace Peace perfect Peace Isa 26.3 And Shalom-Rab great Peace is upon and within that Soul Psal 119.165 To whom God hath
to the Souls of men by venturing their weal or woe in the other World upon some false rests short of Christ all which are but rotten Ladders Christ is the only Bridge or Ladder that Joins Heaven and Earth together He is the only way Joh. 14.6 he that would go up any other way must as Constantine the great said to the great Arrian erect a Ladder thy self and go up alone by thy self none but Christ none but Christ can bring to Heaven his mediation makes God and Man meet together As all fulness is found and founded in him Col. 1.19 so all reconcilement must be received from him as well as procured by him The Third Remarkable Inference is 'T is of great importance not only that you have the Right Ladder but also that you be a right Climber upon the Right Ladder and for this mark these following Qualifications First You must have Hands to climb with they that want Hands will make but bad Climbers you must have the Hands of Faith wherewith to take fast hold of this Ladder in your Climbing work hard hand-hold doth well here lest the strong blasts of Satans Temptations should blow you from off the Ladder Secondly You must have Feet also such as want Feet make but sorry Climbers you must have the Feet of Obedience these are likewise of great use in Climbing this Ladder as the Hands pull up so the Feet do bear up the climbers body thus are we to improve Christs Merits and Mediation as the Climber doth the Rounds or Steps of a Ladder both with his Hands and Feet Thirdly You must have Elevated Affections laying no lower limits to your Climbing work than the very top of this Ladder never think it enough to climb a few Steps of the lower part of this Ladder or to the middle thereof no but you must up to the top of it where God himself stands not only Inviting and Incouraging you be of good Comfort and Courage the Master calleth you Mark 10.39 as to the Blind Man there and as to Jacob here but also Assisting and Inabling as Christ held out an helping hand to save sinking Peter Mat. 14.31 Therefore with David Psal 25.1 lift up your Hearts to God at the top of the Ladder and with Jehosaphat 2 Chron. 17.6 let your Hearts be lift up in the good ways of God you must give many an hearty lift to your heavy and lumpish Heart which naturally beareth down as the poize of a Clock and if this prove too hard a task for you as undoubtedly it will then pray for Divine Drawings Cant. 1.4 Joh. 6.44 12.32 wherewith you may be able to Ascend to him at the Top who will hand you thence into Mansions of Glory Oh that we may find and feel Christs forcible pulls his kind halings at our Hearts that thereby we be lifted up out of the horrible Pit Psal 40.2 out of the depths of despair and drawn up to himself as the Load stone doth Iron by a sight of the Pardon of Sin by a sense of the Pence of Conscience and by a rich understanding of the assurance of Gods Favour this would bring us to rest quietly contentedly and comfortably in our Fathers Bosom Fourthly That this may be effected you must ever be in motion never standing still the Angels seen upon this Ladder were all in motion either Ascending or Descending not one observ'd to stand still Saints are 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 as the Angels in activity Mat. 22.30 in continual Ascensions elationibus fumi like Pillars of Smoak towering upward Cant. 3.6 and though they have as those Angels their times and turns of Descensions downward into their own deep Hearts so called Psal 64.6 yet 't is in order always to prompt and promote their Ascensions upward of their Hearts and Affections which should always be mounting Heaven-ward Col. 3.1 2 3 4 5. non progredi est regredi not to go forward is to come backward like the Vessel which Roweth against Wind and Tide there is no standing still if the Oars be slackened never so little back she goes you must always be in a walking posture upon this Ladder as you have received Christ the Lord so walk you in him Col. 2.6 walking from step to step from strength to strength Psal 84.7 walk in him take not one step out of him 't is a dangerous and frightful thing to step one step besides the Ladder three Stories high c. Therefore Fifthly 'T is not enough that you be a walker in constant motion but you must be a circumspect walker Eph. 5.15 Walk circumspectly 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the word there signifies both accurately exactly as by Line and by Rule and compleatly to perfection being Etymologiz'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a going up to the very top which backsliders do not You must therefore tread gingerly upon this Ladder and take heed of missing one step He that thinks he stands upon this Ladder though it be but for taking a little breath had need to take heed lest he fall 1 Cor. 10.12 The higher any man climbs hereon there is the more danger of falling Heaven is three Stories high at the least to wit the three Regions of the Air above the Earth which is the Ground floor We read of Stars falling from Heaven to the Earth Rev. 6.13 Thrown down by the terrible blasts of the Pope's thundring Excommunications that Tail of the Beast Revel 12.4 God knows how soon this whisking Tail of the Dragon monstrous for length and strength may cast down some Doctors of the Church from their high Exaltations in the Reformed to the Base Earth of the Romish Religion and so cause them to become Baal's Chemarims and Chimney-Chaplains Yea some Professors we have seen who have shone like Stars for a while in the Heaven of a gawdy and glittering profession yet having a worm of some unmodified Lust in the very heart of them they like untimely Figs or Fruit have drop'd down from the top into the very Puddle of Prophaneness This must needs be not only a very far but also a very foul Fall The King of Saints Revel 15.3 the Lord Jesus brought his Church and Children out of the lower Rooms of the World up into his Chambers and Galleries Cant. 1.4 and 7.5 both these words are of the Plural Number implying that Christ hath his Chambers and Galleries of several Stories some lower and some higher than others Oh happy is that Soul which is handed up so high as into the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or large Upper Room and hath admission there to sit down with Christ to eat the Passeover Luk. 22.12 Yet know there may be a falling down from this Upper Room as did Judas that traiterous Jew 't was a great Fall that Eutychus got Act. 20.9 his Name signifies Well-Fortuned but in this he was most Unfortunate to fall so high as from the third Loft fast asleep and to be taken up for dead yet was
of their Beloved before he please v. 7. Our dear Redeemer must Time all our promised Mercies fur us his Promises are sealed but they are not dated As we are prone to post-date Threatnings so to ante-date Promises Oh that we were so wise now that we are in fear and danger of profane Esaus as Jacob was of his who had a great many precious Promises in all counting those at Bethel with this in Syria Gen. 28.13 14 15. where he had four Promises of Comforts to praeponderate his four Dolours of Discomforts as before his Salves were full as many as his Sores and all most soveraign to effect the several Cures Long these four Promises are all and much enlarged upon and explained by God himself the Promiser besides that shoâ—t Promise Gen. 31.3 back'd with a blessed Reinforcement of the former v. 13. Now 't is very remarkable how this blessed Patriarch here in his wrestling with God binds up all these long and large as well as many Promises into one small bundle and contracts them all by the strength of his Faith into one word as it were to wit Veetibah gnimak I will do thee good Gen. 32.12 This is all he reminds God of and importunes him with importing Lord thou art the True God and the God of Truth thy Veracity is my Encouragement and Assurance therefore fulfil with thy hand what thy mouth hath spoken 1 Kings 8.24 Surely thou wilt do as thou hast said 2 Sam. 7.25 Now whatsoever God spake with Jacob here there he spake with us as well as with him saith the Prophet Hosea ch 12. v. 4. It follows hence that the particular Promise of God to Jacob Behold I am with thee and will keep thee in all places whither thou goest c. and I will not leave thee until I have done that which I have spoken to thee of Gen. 28.15 ought to be applied in General to and by all Believers who are the Spiritual Seed of Jacob. The same Promise given here to Jacob I will not leave thee and afterwards to Joshua Josh 1.5 is alike given to all Believers in all Ages past present and to come Heb. 13.5 non deserit nisi deserentem as Austin's phrase is He doth never leave us before we first forsake him 2 Chron. 15.2 God will be with us in Mercy while we will be with him in Duty and give our due and daily Appearance in his Ordinance which is as the Heavenly Exchange whereto we must resort for carrying on our Commerce and Trading with Heaven The Fourth Argument is drawn from an humble acknowledgement of his own indignity of the least of Gods Mercies v. 10. Katanti minor sum I am a poor little low creature so I reach not to the middle of the least Mercy of my Creator Thus the Hebrew word signifies mark the differing method of his pleadings with Man and of those with God when he expostulates with Laban he stands stiffly upon his Innocency and pleads his own merit against him Gen. 31. from v. 38. to 41. but coming to deal with God he dare not use any such high self-justifying self-exalting expostulations but ingenuously confesseth his own Indigency and Indignity of any bitter things than these evils that threatned him he sets a very low value and estimation upon himself abaseing himself before the Lord to the utmost this is a right Godly and Gospel frame of Spirit Thus said Abraham his Grand-father Lord I am Dust and Ashes Gen. 18.27 Gnapher Ve-ephar 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Cinis Thus David I am a Worm and no Man Psal 22.6 yea he plainly Be Beasts himself Psal 73.22 thus Agur also crys out I am more Brutish than any Man Prov. 30.2 Thus Peter said I am 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a man a sinner or a sinful man Luk. 5.8 thus the Prodigal I am not worthy to be call'd thy Son Luk. 15.19 and Christ teacheth us all to cry we are unprofitable Servants Luk. 17.10 If David did so humble himself before Saul as to call himself a Flea and a Dead Dog 1 Sam. 24.14 26.20 and how did Mephibosheth abase himself before David 2 Sam. 9.7 8. how much more ought we to exouthenize annihilate and make our selves of no reputation as Christ did himself for us Phil 2.7 8. when we come before the Lord not as the proud Pharisee who non vulnera sed munera ostendit seems to set forth not his wants but his worth in his God I thank thee c. Luke 18.11 12. the readiest way unto the loftiest advancement with God is the lowliest abasement and dejection of our selves before him so it fared with Mephibosheth c. we should acknowledge our selves unworthy of the least Mercies we enjoy as Jacob did here and yet not rest satisfied with the greatest Temporal Mercies as our Portion and for our All. 'T was a brave Speech of Luther Valdè protestatus sum me nolle sic à deo satiari He deeply protested God should not put him off with the best being but poor things of this World Assuredly such Souls have the humblest Hearts on Earth who have the highest communions with God in Heaven Thereby they have the most light to discover to themselves their own Vacuity and nothingness The Holy Angels that stand before the Shecinah or Throne of God do cover their faces with two Wings as with a double Scarf or Vail Isa 6.2 c. The Fifth Argument is drawn from a Solemn and Serious Celebration of Gods former goodness to him v. 10. as one mindful of foregoing Mercies he saith With my Staff I passed over this Jordan and now I am become two Bands in which words paupertatem baculinam commemorat he forgets not his former meanness though now he was grown to a very considerable Greatness crying out as it were with that noble Captain Iphicrates 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 from how small to how great an estate am I raised I came over this Jordan which he could behold from the top of the Mount Gilead where he last was Gen. 31.47 like a poor wayfaring Foot-man carrying all my wealth with me yet now I am even over-loaded with these Burdens of Mercies which I am afraid will all be destroy'd by Esau my Brother Thus Jacob uses a comely Antithesis or opposition of his former and present condition comparing his foregoing poverty with his present plenty wherein he plainly proclaims the good providence of God rewards him to whose bounty alone he ascribeth this happy change and from hence he thus argueth Lord thou hast done me good hitherto according to thy Promise Gen. 28.15 this Twenty years I have had experience of thy goodness thy Blessing I have had upon my Labours all along whereby thou hast bestow'd upon me these great riches thou saidst I will never forsake thee whither soever thou goest I have not plaid the Wanton with that good word in going out of Gods way understanding it not largely but strictly as confining me
this City to learn some Fashions and Manners from the Citizen Damosels This 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or vain Curiosity the Wisdom of the Ancient Heathens call a Pest and shew how it should be shunned accordingly This Homer teacheth in the Moral of his Fable concerning the Mouse which being Ambitious of the Frog's Friendship left her own Paternal House and went out of Curiosity to view the Frog's Kingdom that lay under Water where the silly Mouse once plunged in was soon Drowned 'T is great pity that any of our Daughters should become no wiser than this silly and simple Mouse so childishly to expose their Chastity by their Curiosity 'T is an odd yet a wise Saying in Ecclesiasticus If thou have Daughters keep their Bodies with care and shew not thy Countenance overchearful to them That is let not your fond Indulgency give them too much Liberty in Gadding abroad especially if she be one as the Poet expresseth it that is Nubilis apta Viro Ripe of Years and capable of being Defiled no care can be accounted too much for their preservation especially in our Debauched Days wherein the Apostles Rule is almost rased out Let every one keep their Vessel in Sanctification and Honour 1 Thess 4.4 And that Whoremongers God will Judge Hebr. 13.4 The Fourth Inference is If this mischievous Miscarriage happen'd to Jacob's House through the Indulgency of the Mother in too much Cockering her dear and only Daughter This sounds a loud Alarm to All over Fond Mothers whose over-strong Affections will probably bring over-strong Afflictions And where they do love too much they may possibly Grieve too much as Leah here who might read her Sin writ upon her Punishment Dinah is call'd the Daughter of Leah here by an Emphasis for Leah was but Jacob's first Wife by intruding her self into Rachel's Right and Room If she did think upon that wrong done by her both to Jacob and to her Sister she might now take an occasion to reflect upon her self and remember her own Sin which this Miscarriage of her Daughter might well remind her of for as she the Mother became a Wife too soon by her own Fraudulency so Dinah the Daughter became not a Wife soon enough being made a Bedfellow to him whom she had not time to call her Husband by her own precipitancy which if help'd forward by Leah's doting Indulgency supposing as before her Heart as tender as her Eyes she might see cause enough now to wash her tender Eyes with whole Floods of Tears on this double account yea Jacob himself felt God's Hand upon his Back so laid his own hand upon his Mouth smothering his Grief v. 5. The second Mischief and Miscarriage in Jacob's House was the Massacre made upon the City Shechem wherein Dinah had been Defloured by his two Sons Simeon and Levi. This followed the first Mischief as the Effect doth the Cause and as the Threed doth the Needle In the first is held forth the heinous sin to wit the Rape upon Dinah In this second is contained the grievous punishment for that great sin which was inflicted upon the whole City This punishment is 1. Projected 2. Prosecuted 3. Executed 1. 'T is projected that Revenge should be taken some way or other for this Intolerable Affront done to this Honourable Family wherein are considerable 1. The Inducement to and 2. The Opportunity for some Revenge 1. The Inducement was twofold 1. Jacob's Silence Gen. 34.5 Curae leves loquuntur Ingentes stupent Great undoubtedly was his Regret and Grief who now had as much cause to lament Dinah as a Harlot as ever he had to love her as a Virgin yea as his only Daughter yet his prudence made him patient and to hold his peace as other godly men did after him Levit. 10.3 and Psal 39.10 Accepting the punishment of his iniquity from a Righteous correcting God Levit. 26.41 He saw this severe Rod that smarted upon his back was yet laid on by his Heavenly Fathers hand therefore he smothered his sorrow with his silence whereby no doubt his heart was like to break for want of a Due Vent Expletur lachrymis egeriturque dolor That sorrow is many times the greatest at the heart which hath the least vent at the mouth or eyes as Job 2.13 Alas what could this good old Patriarch do but patiently acquiesce in God's Will and calmly cast himself down under his mighty hand well knowing that no impatiency or passion of his could procure again that Virginity which his dear Dinah had lost The second Inducement was his Sons both grief and wrath v. 7. a pair of unruly passions especially when combined and in complication as here then make they the strongest Conspiracy as 2 Sam. 15.12 These two head-strong Affections riding as it were upon the backs of each other so transported those Sons that they did not only prosecute but also execute their Plot and Prâ—ject of Revenge and thought they had good reason to do so madly as they did and that there was some sense in their sinful sin yea and that they were more chary of their Sisters Chastity than her good Father was and disliked Shechem's Lewdness more than he This is plain by two passages the first is before the Massacre in declaring the ground of their grief and wrath because Shechem had wrought folly in Israel v. 7. which was more than silent Jacob their Father had yet said to them and wherein they did indeed say no more than what was right giving that filthy Act its due Accent and Aggravation 1. Styling it Folly in the most proper sense for Sin and Folly in the Scripture-phrase are names of the same naughtiness as Josh 7.15 and Judg. 20.6 2 Sam. 13.12 c. and the Reason that these two are convertible Terms is very cogent what greater Folly can there be in the World than to refuse the greatest good to wit God and to chuse the greatest evil to wit Sin and that to the hazarding of the loss of the best thing within us that is our precious Souls yea and the best thing without us too that is the Kingdom of Heaven And 2. Folly in the sublimest degree and in its worst situation they brand it with an Emphasis calling it Folly in Israel that is in the Church where Fornication should not be so much as named Eph. 5.3 much less committed there Sin is odious every where but most of all among Saints A Thistle is tolerable in the Wilderness but 't is intolerable in a Garden of Pleasure The second passage was after the Massacre in their irreverent and unson-like Repartee they returned to their Aged Father who reproved them for their Rage and rash Revenge v. 30 31. Should he deal with our Sister as an Harlot say they no nor should they have dealt so cruelly with their Confederates as if no better than Brutes whom they first couzened into a Covenant and then basely and barbarously yea brutishly butchered them Therefore Jacob's
post nummos Citizens must seek Silver in the first place and then after it Vertue than that Golden command of the Lord of Truth Jesus Christ seek first the Kingdom of God and all other things shall be added Mat. 6.33 Thus did those Blessed Patriarchs in their looking for that City which hath Foundations whose Builder and Maker is God Heb. 11.10 They did firmly believe that while they were pursuing Heaven all Earthly Blessings would be added to them as they had need of them like Paper and Packthread which are cast into the Bargain at a Pound of Plums c. Therefore did they look upon the lower World with only a Pilgrims Eye well-knowing they could lose but little when they left this or that place in their Pilgrimage where they lov'd but little Those Patriarchal Pilgrims gave the same Character of this World that the Sage Philosopher gave of the City Athens saying It was a pleasant place to pass through as a Passenger or Pilgrim but unsafe to dwell in as an Inhabitant and Member Thus they look'd upon themselves as Sojourners here below 1 Pet. 1.17 and 2.11 and not at home while in the Body 2 Cor. 5.1 2 4 6 8 9. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the word there signifies one beside or without an House as 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and do found in sense so Christ himself was Math. 8.20 to expiate the sin of Man who cast himself out of Paradise and hath been an Exile on the Earth ever since Yea Christians themselves though they dwell in the great House of the World yet are not of it while Strangers in it and Travellers through it John 15.19 but are of the Houshold of Faith Gal. 6.10 and Fellow-Citizens of that Coelestial City in a better World Eph. 2.19 and because they are but Pilgrims in this World Psal 39.12 Therefore 1. They press homeward Phil. 3.14 having Heaven in their Eye as Moses had Canaan in his Deut. 34.4 5. This sweetens Death and all sour Fare 2. They keep correspondency with Heaven while on Earth maintaining their Interest at Home while absent from it which when the great Captains of Greece neglected while absent ten years in the Siege of Troy their Rooms were taken up by others that became their overthrow 3. They are not proud of the Plate c. which serves them while they Lodge in the Inn All their good things here they look on only as lent them from their great Landlord 4. The Concerns of a strange Countrey or of the Inn they intermeddle not with News from Home from Heaven is his grand Inquiry and Interest Prov. 14.10 As a Stranger intermedleth not with their Joy so neither do they intermeddle with the Affairs of the Inn. 5. They are not filled with carking cares what they should Eat or Drink c. but in the general do commit themselves to the care of their Landlord whose proper and peculiar work it is to provide conveniencies for them though they will not be wanting to bespeak food convenient for themselves Prov. 30.7 8. by praying to their Host give us this day our daily Bread Mat. 6.11 owning his cares above theirs v. 25 26 27 28 30 31 32 33 34. and casting all their care upon him for he careth for them 1 Pet. 5.7 for he is the great provider of the whole World Psal 104.21 27. 145.15 Mat. 24.45 2 Cor. 9.10 c. they daâ—â— trust God with their Bodies as they do with their Souls looking upon the Lilies and Fowls how they are clothed and cherished far beyond their care of themselves by the great House-keeper of the World who Waters his Flowers Prunes his Plants Fodders his Cattel upon a Thousand Hills Psal 50.10 and how much more will he feed and clothe his own dear Children who serve his providence with moderate care and pains They dare be careful for nothing but only make their request known to God Phil. 4.7 they are not left Fatherless Joh. 14.18 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Orphans Such are made drudges in Kitchins then why so sad day by day seeing thou art a Kings Son 2 Sam. 13.4 6. They make it not their 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or work but their 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or by-work only to sojourn in the Inn they use it pro tempore but their thoughts are homewards bound their Anchor is fastened within the Vail Heb. 6.17 18 19. therefore they can endure all affronts there the better thinking 't is but for a little time and their home Heaven will make amends for all Thus while David's Body was wandring Psal 56.8 yet his Heart was fixed Psal 57.7 This double posture of these Holy Patriarchs is Prodigious that they should be both wandring and fixed Stars in one and the same Horizon their persons wandring up and down in this lower World yet all that time their Affectiont are fixed with their Anchor of Hope not in the Deep below where common Anchors fasten but in the better World above Hence it is that they mind most the main end of their Creation not fishing for Gudgeons but for Forts Castles and Cities as Cleopatra said to Mark Antony for that City which hath foundations Heb. 11.10 they spend not their time as Ataxerxes is said to do who busied himself only with making Trifles as Hafts for Knives c. when he should have been caring in consult for his Kingdom or as Domitian did who minded nothing but catching Flies the very work of the poor Spider which eviscerates her self to make her Cobwebs to catch them these Holy Pilgrims employ is of an higher alloy knowing that upon this moment in the Inn hangs the Eternity of their Home they therefore dare not triffle away their time but make sure work for a better World tho' this evil World be so connatural with them the Prodigal thought him of Home Lu. 15.17 18. Rebus non me trado sed commodo said Seneca I give not my self up but only lend my self to the World 7. They depart from their Inn at last though not without some Reluctancy because there they have been kept well or leave some friends behind or the Weather is Stormy and the Way Dirty from thence homeward yet the joyful Hope of reaching Home overcomes all Peter wist not what he said when he said Master 't is good being here Mat. 17.4 Luk. 9.32 33. until Christ touched him and said Arise Mat. 17.7 Arise depart this is not your rest for 't is polluted Mic. 2.10 and come up hither Rev. 4.1 this makes them truss up all and having their Viaticum Provision for the way trudge joyfully homeward tho' as at Magellan the wind blow in their Faces Eccles 11.4 not observing it to hinder them ventus hic inventus yet the weaned Child Psal 131.2 and the Crucified Man Gal. 6.14 will not be hindred from Home or Heaven Sails thither with contrary Winds yea is indeed above Storms be risen with Christ Col. 3.1 then all we speak
they sold him into Arabia wishing him scarce so well as Caracalla did his Brother Geta of whom he said Divus sit modò non sit vivus I would he were in Heaven or any where so that I were rid of him let him be Canoniz'd for a God so I may not be troubl'd with his Company as a Man Thus Joseph was a great Eye-sore and the grand Trouble-house as will more appear after when the third thing they sold him out of envy is spoke to even to Judah himself who made this motion of selling him away far from them as well as to the rest of his worse-minded Brethren 4. Consider The Quality and Nature of this motion which God put into Judah's mind and which Judah made manifest in proposing it to his Brethren The motion was both good and evil in various respects 1. It was good in its Nature and Quality yea so good in the General that the Jewish Rabbies do affirm this compassion of Judah in drawing Joseph out of this dry Pit was the cause why Daniel who was of Judah's Tribe was delivered afterwards from the Lions Den but more particularly judicious Pareus doth most solidly demonstrate the goodness of Judah's motion from the three famous Topicks ab utili ab aequo and ab honesto in Moral Philosophy to wit Judah's first Argument to prove and promote his motion of selling Joseph to be their present work and duty was drawn from that common Head ab utili arguing What profit is it if we kill our Brother The Cogency and Force of his Argument lyes in this That all men do in all their actings and undertakings propound some profit to themselves all Thieves and Robbers do promise to themselves some profit in attempting all their Thefts and Robberies and where no prize can be expected there no project will be atempted hence the Poet says cantabit vacuus coram latrone Viator The Purseless Traveller fears not the Purse-Cutter Pirates at Sea will not assault empty Vessels Chrysostom 's Thief Steals not Straw what profit is there in that but Gold Goods and all profitable things On this wise Judah argues Mah Betsang What profit c. what satisfaction or as the word signifies what a wounding will it be That is our wounding of our Brother will be the wounding of our own Consciences what ease and satisfaction will it be to our minds if to appease our grief we Sacrifice Innocent Blood and when our Anger is allayed a Storm of Anguish be raised up in our Consciences which cannot be appeased Our Thirst for Joseph's Blood will be a piercing Sword to wound our Spirits and what profit will this be There may be some profit in selling him but none in killing him ☞ Would to God that we when ever Tempted to any Sin could ask our Hearts Judah's Question Mah Betsang cui Bono What profit to do so and so Our Redeemer requires us to reason thus What profit is it to win the whole World and lose our own Soul Mat. 16.26 the loss of which is both Incomparable and Irreparable If to lose a Mans Life for Money be rightly esteemed a Madness how much more to sell a Mans Soul for such sory simple and insignificant toys and trifles as Christ teacheth us to say What profit is it to lose an Immortal Soul and to purchase an Ever-living Death the Soul once lost drops down irrecoverably into the Bottomless Pit far worse than this of Joseph's to be tortur'd for ever so the Apostle calls on us to cry out likewise What fruit have ye of those things whereof ye are ashamed Rom. Rom. 6.21 Would men consider the cost of Sin in pain and the Fruit of it in shame more they would stand in more awe and not dare to rush into it as the Horse rusheth into the Battel without either fear or wit so freely and so frequently Had David counted the cost of that one Sin in the matter of Uriah a black bed-roll whereof is recorded 2 Sam. 12.10 11 12. had he but asked What Fruit shall I reap from this four Crab-stock The Traveller ver 4. whether the Devil that World-trudge-over Job 1.7 1 Pet. 5.8 or Concupiscence but a stranger to him no home-dweller in him had never entred into him much less been so courteously entertained by him shame is always one Fruit of Sin 't is a vulgar yet a significant saying where Sin is in the Saddle there Shame will be on the Crupper Sinners look all upon the Honey in the Mouth of Sin in its coming to them but never mind the Sting in its Tail at its parting from them They would have the Sweet but not the Shame of Sin Let Souls Tempted to Sin remember Judah's and Jesus's of the Tribe of Judah's words What profit is it yea what loss every way The Judge will be sure to cast you in treble cost and damages c. and remember the Apostles words what Fruit will grow upon such a Bitter Root Heb. 12.15 nothing but Vanity and Vexation Judah's second Argument had its rise ab aequo for thus he argued 'T is more just and equal for us to sell him than to kill him for saith he we shall not be guilty of shedding his Blood if we only sell him our hands shall not he upon him hereby Judah here Judgeth that there was the more equity in selling Joseph in regard three inconveniences would be avoided by that means As 1. They should thereby be clear from shedding his Blood themselves 2. Yet they should thereby send him far enough off from his Father who so doted upon him as to lay out all his Love upon him and reserv'd little or none for them 3. Hereby also they should disappoint the Dreamer of that Dignity and Dominion he Dreamed of Joseph's being sold for a Slave Judah thought would prevent his preferment Thus he sooth'd them up by sending them but out of one Sin into another He fetcheth them off from slaying him because should they shed his Blood they would find it a matter of great difficulty to conceal his Blood for Murder will out with men sooner or later and could they conceal it from Men yet could they not from God for it will cry up to him for Vengeance against us and should it happen to be brought to light and become known to Men then can we expect nothing but both Reproach and Revenge Gen. 4.10 Job 16.18 Act. 28.4 Judah's third argument was taken from that topick ab Honesto 'T was but an honest act and a religious duty to spare Joseph for saith he Joseph is our Brother and our own Flesh To spare a Brother is honest this argument prevails upon them as the Angels call to Abraham saying Lay not thy hand upon the Lad Gen. 22.12 The strong influence hereof both fetcheth them off from slaying Joseph and fixeth them upon selling him because they were resolv'd that they would be rid of him they much matter'd not how so they see him
Buyers by the Men that undertook to be his Sellers to wit twenty pieces of Silver Gen. 37.28 which Mr. Ainsworth Interprets twenty Shekels or Shillings a goodly price saith Zech. 11.13 that an hopeful youth of such present parts and piety was valued at of them The Chaldee for Shekel read Shelang from whence our English word Shilling seems to be borrowed which name of Money came into use after the Jews Captivity in the Chaldean Babylon and so the Chaldee expresseth this price for Joseph Gen 37.28 Twenty Sheligna's or Shelang's that is Shillings which yet was less by ten Shillings than the life of a Slave was valued at Exod. 21.32 which abatement of the odd ten those undervaluing Sellers were willing to make that they might quit their hands of him in any wise and sell him away at any price Though persons of Josephs present age were by the Law after him in case of Vows valued but at twenty Shekels Lev. 27.5 yet that must be understood of the Shekels of the Sanctuary which were double in value to the common Shekels and so amounted to the Sum of Forty Shillings if not somewhat upward However this goodly price of Joseph was ten Shillings or Silver pieces short of the goodly price of Jesus for Judas sold him and the Jews bought him at the price of thirty pieces of Silver Mat. 26.15 and 27.3 The common scornful price of the basest Slaves for which to the scorn of that base People by a just Hand of God thirty of them were bought and sold for one of those Silver pieces by the Romans that Ruled over them And the Hebrew Doctors refer this under-rating of Joseph to that threatning against Israel Amos 2.6 because they sold just Joseph for Silver and that poor Child for a pair of Shoes which Pirk. Rab. Eliez Chap. 38. explaineth thus that each of those ten Brethren the Sellers of Joseph had two Shekels of the twenty apiece to buy him Shoes for his Feet And Maimonides in his Treatise of Valuations and Damages saith That they had a set price for Slaves and Servants both Male and Female though they were worth an Hundred Pound or not worth one c. The true and full valuation both of Joseph the Type and of Jesus the Antitype two precious Pearls is unvaluable as likewise is the Damage and Detriment accruing by their Sale yet according to right reckoning this is most manifest that both Joseph and Jesus were notoriously undervalued by the vile Sellers and Buyers of them Hereupon God in his Justice did mete out the same measure by his Law of Retaliation when a Son and Daughter of Israel who were Gods Children Deut. 14.1 Ezek. 16.21 were bought and sold for Trifles Joel 3.3 6. A Boy for an Harlot that is for the Hire of an Harlot or to gratifie some such abhorred Filths and a Girl for Wine bestowing the price of their Sale upon Harlots and Drink barbarously Selling and Buying them like Brute Beasts in a Market and that into the farthest Countries that they might never Ransom themselves nor being Redeemed be able to return to their Native Soil again as the Boy Joseph was here This was Singular Signal and Savage Severity which the Merciful God could not abide he will not only fetch Home his Banished though they seem as Water spilt upon the Ground which cannot by any Humane Hand be gathered up again 2 Sam. 14.13 14. but also avenge them of their Enemies Joel 3.7 8. The Scene shall be soon altered and a strange Vicissitude in giving them selling for selling shall be easily observed And though God did not call home his Banish'd Joseph back into Canaan yet did he better things for him in Egypt as after appeareth The Lord loves to retaliate and to set the Scales which comes from the Hebrew Shakal to weigh or Shekel weighed into an even posture bad mens Cruelty in the one and their Punishment in the other and good mens Crosses of Suffering in the one and their Crown of Reward in the other Suppose we be under-rated by the rude World as we are sure to be for the world knows us not 1 Job 3.1 2. yet herein God leads us not through any untrodden paths Re-number both Joseph and Jesus were under-valued by vile Men and they were both especially the latter worth ten thousand of us as it was said of literal David 2. Sam. 18.3 much more of the mystical 'T is the less matter to be little set by and despised seeing our Lord himself that Pearl of inestimable Price Matth. 13.46 was thus contemned and rejected of evil men Isa 53.2 3. we must be content to carry on our course to Heaven as Christ did as concealed men and as hidden ones consulted against by crafty counsel Psal 83.3 It must suffice us that our precious Faith shall be found to Praise Honour and Glory 1 Pet. 1.7 at that Great-Mart or Fair-Day when all Fardles shall he opened and our best Wares exposed to publick View may we but be commended of God 2 Cor. 10.18 Approved in Christ Rom. 16.10 and Jews inwardly Rom. 2.29 then are we God's Jewels Mal. 3.17 though covered with a case that seemeth course to carnal Eyes and corrupt Minds Christ's cursed Country-men could see no comeliness in him Isa 53.3 Though he was the comliest of ten thousand Cant. 5.10 He was in their Eye but a contemptible man How can say they this man this despicable man give us his flesh to eat Joh. 6.52 the matter was God had hid him in whom were hid all the Treasures of worth and wisdom Col. 2.3 under the course case of a contemptible Carpenter Mark 6.3 as the Pearl of Price is found covered under the course case of a Shel-fish Aesop's Cock could not conceive any worth in the Pearl he found in his scratching upon the Dunghil but prefer'd a Barley-Corn before it As it was thus with Christ so it is with all Christians though they be called the World Job 3.16 as they are the best part of it and Denominatio fit à meliori therefore so denominated Every creature Mark 16.16 having the excellency of each by the new Creation All things Col. 1.20 that God sets store by being his peculiar Treasure Exod 19.5 his peculiar People Tit. 2.14 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the People of his Gettings for what gets God for making the World more than his chosen out of the World God's portion Deut. 32 9. for they are his only gain and Glory Isa 46.13 the dearly Beloved of his Soul Jerem. 12.7 They are his Soul his self his second-self and a Royal Diadem in the hand of Jehovah Isa 62.3 His Hephzibah or Delight His Beulah or Bride v. 4. yea the Ornament of God the beauty of his Ornament and that set in Majesty Ezek. 7.20 yet the Midianitish Muck-worms make nothing of those excellent ones on the Earth in whom David Delighted Psal 16.3 no more than those Merchants of Midian the Buyers made of this Jewel
as the Proverb runs drove the Wolf out of the Wood All a Man hath will he give for his Life Job 2.4 There the Father of Lies did speak a great Truth what would their Lands and Liberties signifie should they lose their Lives by the Famine which is an Irresistible Tyrant but so is not Oppression in which case Liberty is oft prefet'd above Life and Men especially Free-born will chuse to lose the latter rather than the former Philo-Judaeus tells of an Heathen-people who in their Wars used only this Expression estote viri libertas agitur quit your selves brave Soldiers rather lose your Lives than your Liberties for that is the Cause you now Fight for 't is for sweet Liberty our Native and Birth-right Liberty And Daniel in his History of England declareth that there was a contention held very hot in this our Land between Prince and People for full fourscore years together about Liberty and Property which ceased not until the Grand Charter was granted the whole and sole design whereof was wisely contrived to keep the Beam right even and equal without tilting on either side between Soveraignty and Subjection And to end that long Controversie this Magna Charta so called was happily gained in the Maturity of a Judicious Prince Edward the first who frankly granted and fully ratified it to the Peoples Satisfaction And if any violence for breaking into Joseph's Store-houses was not acted by the people of Egypt when they came under those sad Circumstances every one of the five being sadder than the other that went before it it may 1. Be ascribed to Joseph's prudence as to a secondary cause of that effect for 't is probable saith Rivet that Joseph wisely laid up his Corn in strong Towers or Castles which were not easily broke into and 't is certain as Recorded in Scripture that he removed the people from one end of the Land to the other ver 21. not only to alter the Property of their Possessions from themselves to Pharaoh the present Purchaser of them but also it was his prudence and policy that by this change of Habitations they might be separated from their Brethren as he himself had been Gen. 49.26 from their Kindred and all their Acquaintance hereby they were render'd altogether uncapable to move Sedition against the Government to which Thargum Jerusal addeth a third Reason hereof that the Egyptians should not deride Joseph's Brethren for being Strangers among them seeing this Translation made themselves Strangers to their own Relations and former Companions yea and brought them into Bondage under Pharaoh according to the Curse Gen. 9.25 they also being a part of Cham's Posterity Gen. 10.6 Psal 105.23 when both their Persons and Possessions were translated into Pharaoh's power But the great Question is Whether Joseph be justifiable in thus provoking a poor pinched and half-pined people He seems to have put off all Bowels of Humanity thus to take the advantage of their necessity and that to the utmost Rigour both to the Ingrossing of all their Goods and to the Inthralling of all their Persons contrary as to appearance to all the common Rules both of Charity and Justice Answer 1. Our Lord expresly forbids to judge according to Appearance but commands to judge Righteous Judgment John 7.24 It need not be doubted but those Blind Egyptians were precipitant enough in their judging and censuring godly Joseph whose Office it was to teach them as well as their Senators wisdom Psal 105.22 that he might both learn them the worship of the true God and unlearn them the worship of their false Gods This was enough to prejudice them against him Tully a Man of great Knowledge as well as Eloquence could say Me à Religione quam à majoribus traditam accept nulla unquam suadebit oratio all the World shall never perswade me to relinquish that Religion which I received by Tradition from my Fore-fathers though it was but a Rotten Romish Idolatrous Religion How much more might these silly Souls say so and therefore they must have a prejudicate opinion of all that he said and did especially if as some say that he press'd upon this people the Doctrine and Practice of Circumcision Though this sâ—â—lls like a Jewish Fable and was not done to their provocation yet was there enough done in all these premised passages to provoke them into rage as before notwithstanding all his prudence and therefore that no mischief follow'd flowing from those that were too apt to judge according to appearance c. must be Attributed more to Gods Power and Providence than to Joseph's Prudence and Policy No doubt but those poor people of Egypt would not only reprehend what they could not comprehend as to the Reason of Joseph's Actings in his high Office but would also Rage at them so Gen. 41.13 as before importeth yet 't is the mighty work of the Almighty's Power and Providence to restrain that rage of Man which will not turn to the praise of God Psal. 76.10 As the Huntsman ordereth the rage of the Hunting Dog to his own pleasure restraining it at his will by a slip or string in his Hand so the Great God hath his Hunters or Hunting Dogs that Hunt Gods Joseph's from Mountain to Hill and from Hill to Mountain Jer. 16.16 even mighty Hunters such as Nimrod was Gen. 10.8 9. Caldeans Babylonians or Roman-Babel Butlders that have Hunted Gods people out of their Meeting-places in our Day yet are they all but as Gods Dogs in a String who restrains them at his pleasure and orders their rage for his Honour the Hebrew word for restrain there signifies to curb and to keep within Compass the Greek Septuag reads it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 It shall keep Holy Day to thee that is cease from working as upon an Holy or Resting-day as to outwárd Objects how restless soever it be within It is the Great God who is girded with prevailing power as the Hebrew Gibber signifies Psal 65.6 that girds in all extravagant Rage as within a Girdle yea God hath a Girdle for that most unruly Element the wide Ocean and that must be both a wide and a strong Girdle indeed ver 7. He hath the raging Sea it self fast in his swadling Bands Job 38.9 'T is but as a weak Babe when most outragious in the Hands of the mighty God who orders it at his pleasure turning it this way and that way in its Fluxes and Refluxes as easily as the Nurse doth the swadl'd Infant when he listeth Yea God hath a Girdle for the Mightiest Monarchs girding their Loins with a Girdle Job 12.18 19. with a Rope reads the vulgar wherewith he restrains them laying Affliction upon their Loins Psal 66.11 and removing such as seem unmoveable pouring contempt upon them Job 12.21 Dan. 2.21 and 4.30 c. So God hath a Girdle for the Tumults of the people as well as for the Pride and Usurpations of Princes which are oft as outragious as the raging
Their Situation as Gen. 49.13 Jacob speaks there as if he had been Joshua dividing the Land and appointing every Tribe where they should dwell Thus God who sets out the Bounds of all Mens Habitations Acts 17.26 gave Jacob a Divine Revelation to know above the reach of either Devil or Angel without it how his Sons should be Situated in the World And 4. Their Succession from one Generation to another Oh how many thousand dark Nights did this Dim-sighted and Dying Patriarch see through and about two thousand years forward until Shilo came into the World Dying Jacob bestow'd his last and best Patriarchal Blessing upon all the twelve Tribes so 't is expresly said Gen. 49.28 Though the Legacy he left to Reuben Simeon and Levi seems rather a Curse than a Blessing yet if we consider how these his three Sons had 1. Their Lot in the Land of Promise 2. Their Room upon the High-Priests Breast-plate And 3. Their share in that Eminent Sealing mentioned in Revel 7. equal with all the rest We must conclude that they were not Cursed but Blessed by Jacob and were therefore reckon'd as three of the twelve Patriarchs in all after Ages Omitting all the particular Benedictions of every Tribe because Moses mentions them again Deut. 33. I shall here insist only upon that single Sentence inserted in Dan's Blessing I have waited for thy Salvation O Lord Gen. 49.18 which is a pious and ponderous Ejaculation of this Dying Patriarch without any connexion either with that which goeth before or with that which followeth after The motions of the Spirit are not limited to any Rules of Method or Logical Order Jacob seems here to be transported into a Divine Extasie or Rapture making a strange Rhetorical Apostrophe turning his Speech from his Sons to God and from Benediction to Invocation his words here being Hebrew but three Lishugnathekah Kivethi Jehovah is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 much in a little and because of its Brevity Suavity and Fulness is truely called a Golden Sentence why this sudden Exclamation is inserted among his many Benedictions without any Coherence either with the Antecedent or with the Consequent various Authors have rendred various Reasons The first Reason is Some of the Fathers say that this Prophetick Patriarch foreseeing Antichrists Rise out of this Tribe of Dan whereof he was now speaking he made here a Confession of his Faith against Antichrist how this was a mistake in the Fathers I have at large shewed in my discovery of Antichrist page 10.11 12 13 14. The second Reason is that of Modern Authors who think 't is rather an Holy Sigh an Heavenly Groan to God feeling himself faint and almost spent with speaking in his Death-bed-sickness now desiring to be dissolved and so to be freed from all such weaknesses as he at that time wrestl'd with This wish is suitable to old Simeon's Luke 2.29 and Paul's Phil. 1.23 The third Reason is say others Jacob by his Prophetick Spirit foresaw the great defection that would after be in the Tribe of Dan and their Infection with Idolatry Judg. 18.30 and 1 King 12.30 for which 't is supposed Dan is left out in the Sealing Revel 7. hereupon he darts up this desire to God for them and for himself in them having an Eye at Samson of that Tribe their Saviour especially at Christ the Worlds Saviour of whom Samson was but a Type corresponding with this Antitype in many particulars of his Birth Life and Death There is yet a fourth Opinion That this Patriarch might speak these words to his Son Dan reading the words thus I expect Jehovah to be thy Salvation O Dan for this Tribe in general and Samson in particular were sore oppressed by the Enemy as appears in Judg. 1.34 and 18.1 30 31. and 16.16 17 21 c. so that this Ejaculation might well enough cohere with Jacob's sudden and smother'd Meditation out of which it did issue though it doth not with the Antecedent and Consequent Matter but take the words as in our reading and they hold forth this Golden and Great Truth this Divine Doctrine That as Jacob did so all the Children of Jacob ought to wait on God for his Salvation wherein three grand Considerables offer themselves 1. The Object 2. The Author 3. The Action 1. The Object in Jacob's Eye is Salvation a most comprehensive word containing though not in its strict yet in its large sense both freedom from all evil and fruition of all good so 't is the best of all Desirables and if there be any thing in the World worth waiting for it must be Salvation which is Threefold First Temporal and External Exod. 14.13 2 Chron. 20.17 outward Deliverance out of Eminent Danger This Jacob might include but it was not all he design'd as the whole and sole of his desire therefore Onkelos or the Chaldee Paraphrase reads it thus I expect not the Salvation of Gideon for that was but Temporal nor that of Samson for that was but Transitory but 't is Redemption by Shilo that my Soul desireth which leads to Secondly Salvation is Spiritual and Internal Rom. 1.16 and Heb. 2.3 It is potentially in the Word preached as the Harvest is potentially in the Seed the Doctrine of the Gospel is the Grace of God that brings Salvation Tit. 2.11 Thus are we saved from our sins Mat. 1.21 by Grace Eph. 2.8 and from an untoward Generation Acts 2.40 As when God takes a Soul and fills it as a Vessel of wrath with wrath and horrour this is Metaphorically call'd an Hell and Damnation in this World So when God inlarges the Heart and fills it as a Vessel of mercy with grace and mercy this is an Heaven upon Earth and a kind of Salvation Thirdly 'T is Glorious and Eternal This is the usual acceptation of the Word being the common Notion of that unspeakable Joy and Felicity which the Father bestows on his Adopted Children in another World when he comes to them by Sickness and Death knocks off their Shackles of a miserable Life and Hands them into his Heavenly Mansions of Everlasting Bliss The second thing after this Object is the Author of it Jacob calls it Thy Salvation as it is of the Lord alone beside him there is no Saviour Isa 43.11 Salvation is of the Lord Jo◠2.9 and it belongeth to the Lord only Psal 3.8 therefore is he call'd the God of Salvation Psal 68.19 20. and Psal 25.5 The God that gives omnimodam salutem as Hebr. Jeshugnatha having one Letter more than ordinary importeth even all manner of Salvation He saves us from ten thousand Deaths and Dangers He saves us to Day and will or at least can save us to Morrow All kinds of Salvation External Internal and Eternal are from the Lord none of them come from Kings or from Parliaments or from Navies or Armies the word is Exclusive 't is from the Lord only 't is not from any of the aforesaid asunder no nor from all them
before and after him he was the Law-giver he was a Mediator though not of Redemption yet of Relation as he fetched Divine Laws from God to Israel and as he carried Devout Prayers from Israel to God Moreover this is very Remarkable and quite cross and contrary to that Popish Doctrine of their Monastick perfection The Romanists affirm that the Married Estate is far less Honourable than the Unmarried because say they the Apostle Paul who was an Unmarried Man had the Honour of going up to God in his Rapture into Paradise but passing by his own saying That he had power to lead about a Sister a Wife c. we Answer that this Moses who was a Married Man had a greater Honour confer'd upon him insomuch as God vouchsafed to come down to him 'T is much more condescention in a Mortal Prince to rise up from his Throne and come down Stairs to his poor Subject than if only he were call'd up to him And as to the latter respect God wrought many Miracles of Mercy upon Israel and of Plagues and Judgments upon Egypt by Moses's Hands whereby the Church of God was delivered out of the House of Bondage and carried through the Wilderness to the very Borders of Canaan No further doth Moses or the Law go 't is Joshua our Jesus leads us into the Land c. The Life of Moses consisted of an hundred and twenty years so that it may most aptly be divided into three distinct Forties In his first forty years he had his Deliverance from Pharaoh's Infanticide as above and lived all those years after as the Adopted Son of Pharaoh's Daughter who gave him that Advantage by the help of his Tutors as to a Princess's Sun to become so mighty in words and deeds as Stephen speaketh Acts 7.22 which Character he giveth Moses not from any express Scripture but by necessary consequence for it could no otherwise be conceived concerning the Adopted Son of a King and of a King of Egypt a Land abundantly addicted to Learning and Study Until he was Forty years old he lived in Pharaoh's Court as the Son of Pharaoh's Daughter and as some say was designed â—o succeed Pharaoh in the Throne He being now grown up to full Maturity of Stature Authority and all Accomplishments both as a great Orator and as a great Warriour was minded to visit his afflicted Brethren Exod. 2.11 This he did partly by Natural Inclination having a Sympathizing Spirit towards their Relief And partly by Divine Instigation intimating to them that he was raised and sent of God to deliver them Acts 7.23 25. The signal whereof was his slaying the Egyptian as a Judge appointed of God his Call thereto being manifested to his own Conscience Exod 2.12 13 14. Moses had Suck'd in such a Savour of Godliness with the Milk of his Mother who with his Father had instructed him that he was of the Seed of Abraham the Heir of the World c. that all the Court-pleasures and Treasures could not wear off Heb. 11.25 26. He refuseth his Courtiers Life offers to be his Brethrens Reconciler and Deliverer they not yet enough humbled refuse their own Deliverance and puts it back forty years longer Pharaoh heard what he had done and to secure himself from so dangerous a Person whom he suppos'd to be the Man foretold by his Priests that would be the Scourge of Egypt and the Deliverer of Israel sought to slay him Exod. 2.15 upon this Moses flies into Midian which brings us to the second forty years which time he tarried there when of an High Courtier he became a poor Shepherd and of a Student in Philosophy was turn'd a Student in Divinity yea and studied even God himself and while he was so doing hath that famous Vision of Christ in a Bush burning but not consumed Exod. 3.2 by the good will in it Deut. 33.16 In this Vision the Place Time and End are very Remarkable 1. The Place 't was not in Pharaoh's Court where he never had such a Vision as this for full forty years he lived therein but it was in the Wilderness When Man is satiating himself with the Honours and Pleasures of a Worldly Court there is no leisure to have or hold Commerce with the Court of Heaven Felix was for his more convenient Season Acts 24.25 Worldly Pomp and Vanity make such a noise in a Courtiers Ears that God may speak once and twice and he perceive it not Job 33.14 Hence Israel was allured into the Wilderness and there God spake kindly to her Heart Hos 2.14 there the Pillar of Glory came to them and walk'd with them from Stage to Stage in a Familiar manner Exod. 13.20 21. When they were in Aâ—tham Hebr. hard Ground God comes when distant from Egypt or the World When the Soul is drawn at distance from the Distractions of the World then is it in the fittest frame for the Visions of God Prov. 18.1 2. The time when relating 1. To Moses and 2 To Israel 1. As to Moses This Vision of the Bush was at the end of his second forty years Acts 7.30 so long had he lived a private Life as a poor Shepherd 'T is a wonder his former forty years Life of an Honourable Courtier had not put his Mouth out of taste for so long a Dishonourable Countrey Life But a good Heart is taught to condescend to all conditions and can be abased as well as Exalted as Paul Phil. 4.11 12. and David was call'd to be a Courtier yet content after to become a Shepherd till his Conquering of Goliath 2. As to Israel both Moses and Israel must wait long for this comforting Vision Moses finds Israel as the Messias did after in the sharpest part of their misery Duplicantur lateres venit Moses Though the Tyrant was dead Exod. 2.23 yet Tyranny was not one Pharaoh succeeds another as afterwards the Bloody Herods did and all of the same Brutish Bran Though Israel's Chief Oppressor was suppressed yet were they Oppressed still for another Pharaoh succeeded as great in Power and as grievous in Persecution They changed only their Master but not at all their Miseries which indeed grew greater and greater this made them sigh and groan and as it was with Job their stroke was heavier than their groaning Job 23.2 3. The final Cause wherefore This is double also not only for comforting Israel in their Bondage but also Moses in his Banishment who spent not his second forty years private Life in Idleness but in Divine Contemplations as above and in Writing the Book of Genesis and as some say the Book of Job for comforting his Countrey-men in Misery teaching them thereby to lean upon the Lord and to learn to live by Faith on the Promises made to their Forefathers the Holy Patriarchs Mens very Miseries cry to God as Hagar's did Gen. 16.11 when her self cried not The Lord knew their Soulâ—â—n Adversity Psal 31.7 Gods Eye saw what the wicked did to Moses and
his firm fast hand-hold and heart-hold of Faith he had of Heaven its Antitype at his Death 〈◊〉 This faithfulness of Moses and Israel in fulfilling the Promise their Fore-fathers had sworn to Joseph Gen. 50.24 25. bolds forth to us this great truth That the will of the Dead must faithfully be performed so the Apostle saith The Testament it confirmed when the Testator is dead Hebr. 9.17 God will surely revenge their quarrel whose Souls he hath received into his Heavenly protection whose godly Legacies and Bequeathings are reversed and their Last Will and Testament not rightly fulfilled for as God professeth himself the special Protector of the Fatherless and Widow so he will maintain the cause of the Dead that are Fatherless as to the World and their Souls are as it were Widows for a time while they are absent from their Bodies Woe to them that are unfaithful to the Dead who will assuredly be much more so to the living This is also considerable that whereas the Patriarchs sold Joseph into Egypt they did not only sell him thither but their Children carry'd his Bones thence and not his Bones only but of those Patriarchs also Acts 7.16 who had equal Title to that Land of Promise with Joseph so would not be left in the Land of Bondage Now the carrying of the Bones of all the Twelve Patriarchs along with them out of Egypt could not but be a continual corroboration of Israel's Faith in the Wilderness and encourage them to expect with patience the accomplishment of Gods Promise c. But Israel's carrying dead mens Bones in their Company was nothing comparable such an encouragement to them and a Corroboration of their Faith as was that of having the living Lord not only for their Companion but also for their Captain Conduct and Convoy from Rameses through the Wilderness all their two and forty Journeys coming to them in their Removal from Rameses though not mentioned till their third station at Aetham for they had then a need of Gods guidance to direct them the right way as well as afterwards and the Lord their Guide never left Israel till they came to pass over Jordan where they were commanded to follow the Ark not the Cloud The Remarks upon this are many and eminent as follow The first Remark is The Lord could by many other means have manifested the presence of his Majesty in his guiding Israel but here for their greater comfort he doth shew himself by some visible signs of his presence 'T is said The Lord went before them in the Cloudy Pillar by Day and in the Pillar of Fire by Night c. Exod. 13.21 Divine condescention is marvellous here now was the Church but a Child Israel is so call'd when call'd out of Egypt Hos 11.1 God puts her not off with naked Signs or verbal Promises barely but give her a most lively Representation of his presence in this Cloud not as if the great Jehovah could be included in a Cloud for his Immensity is incomprehensible and he fills both Heaven and Earth with his Omnipresence the very Light of Nature in the Sage Heathens could say Jovis omnia plena and praesentem monstrat quaelibet herba Deum God is every where Ubiquity is his Attribute and therefore this Cloud could not include or conclude the Omnipresent God but he only condescended here to the Childish capacity of his Infant-Church by letting forth one single Ray of his Invisible Majesty in this glorious manner for his Churches Encouragement and Direction in a wayless Wilderness And indeed this is the glory of the Old Testament that it had so many glorious Appearances of the great God in such a familiar way c. The second Remark is who this Person is that thus gloriously manifested himself in this Cloudy Pillar He is call'd Jehovah here Exod. 13.21 and the Angel of God Exod 14.19 and such an Angel as was both of Gods Name and Nature Exod. 23.20 23. the Angel of Gods presence Isa 63.9 who was indeed the Lord of Angels even the Son of God whom Paul plainly calls Christ and whom the Israelites tempted by their Disobedience in the Wilderness 1 Cor. 10.4 9. and who is Typified by this Cloud Isa 4.6 leading his people c. for Christ protects and directs yea every way is a congruous Salvo to the wants and weaknesses of his Church and Children in the Wilderness of this lower World as this Cloudy Pillar was here which various ways represented our Redeemer 1. As Christ is the Pillar and Supporter of his Church in the World as upon a Sea of Glass mingled with Fire Rev. 15.4 where her standing would be both too hot and too slippery were it not that Christs Left Hand is both under and over her Head and his Right Hand doth embrace her Cant. 2.6 as her Upholder 2. As Christ sheweth us the way to Eternal Life This Cloudy Pillar did direct Israel through the Wilderness to the Earthly Canaan but Christ leads his Redeemed to the Heavenly Countrey Heb. 11.14 through this present evil World so call'd Gal. 1.4 taking them by the Arms and teaching them to go Hos 11.3 4. yea himself saith I am the way the truth and the life John 14.6 He is the way to walk in the truth to walk by and the life to walk with c. 3. As Christ openeth to us an open passage through the Red Sea of our severest Afflictions which even threaten to swallow us up but indeed by his Grace doth preserve us He led Israel by the Head as well as by the Hand down the Deep as the Rider doth his Horse down the Hill and made their way so firm and plain that there was nec lutum nec lapis in semitâ suâ neither Quagmire nor Mud to stick fast in nor any Stones to stumble upon He led them gently and leisurely with his glorious Arm till he brought them to rest in the Land of Promise Isa 63.11 12 13 14. so he will do so to us may but our Souls and Sufferings he Dyed Red with his Blood Heb. 9.12 13 14. 4. As this Pillar was call'd a Pillar of Fire and of a Cloud Exod. 14.24 for it was but one in Substance though divers in Offices 'T is call'd one in the singular number Exod. 40.38 Numb 9.15 16 21. 1 Cor. 10.3 Psal 105.39 c. yet the same Cloud covered the whole Camp from the heat of the Sun in those not Countreys very injurious to Travellers especially in that Sandy Defart of Arabia directing them all the day in their Journeyings but was as Fire to give them light in the Night whether they rested or travelled So Christ consists of two Natures the Fire represented his Divine Nature and the Cloud his Humane both handing us to Heaven Thus there is much congruity more in the Sequel but some disparity The third Remark is The excellent properties of this Cloud far exceeding and excelling all other common and ordinary Clouds shewing
Corn. Thirdly 'T is likened to Wafer-Cakes made of Honey v. 31. to shew the sweetness of its taste Fourthly 'T is compared to fresh Oyl Numb 11.7 for such was its savour when dress'd tho' before its dressing or baking it tasted like sweet Wafers and Fifthly it was like Bdellium Numb 11.7 a transparent Gumm for colour but the Talmudists will have it the white Precious Pearl No wonder then if such Rich and unparallel'd food as precious Pearl was call'd the food of Angels so delicate as might not unbecome Angels to eat if they did eat any at all such as Poets feign their Nectar and Ambrosia was to their Dunghil Gods and as the Jews say it had Saporem omnimodum a particular taste to please every palate yet those murmuring miscreants loath'd it complaining that they were dryed up with it preferring Garlick and Onions before it The Fifteenth Remark is As those that laboured hard upon the sixth day to gather a double quantity of Manna were well provided with what to eat upon the Sabbath-day So all such as do labour hard in Christ in this life while God giveth time to work shall have in the life to come the fruition of their labours with an eternal Sabbath of Rest in Heaven John 6.27 29 58. Gal. 6.7 10. Revel 14.13 Heb. 4.3 4 9 c. This present Life and World is the time and place of working the Life and World to come is the time and place of receiving wages and reward for our work 2 Cor. 5.10 c. If we have gathered no Manna before it will then be too late to seek for it Mat. 25.8 9 10. The Sixteenth Remark is Monuments and Memorials of God's great Mercies are to be erected that the loving kindness of God may be kept in everlasting Remembrance Hence was it commanded here fill an Omer with this Manna put it into a Golden Pot to be kept for the use of succeeding Ages in the Most Holy places v. 32 33 34. Heb. 9.4 lest it should fare with them as it frequently fareth with Children Bread eaten is as soon forgotten Thus Christ Commanded that when he had fed the Multitude with a few Loaves c. the remainder of the broken bread c. might be reserved in baskets that such a signal and singular miracle of mercy might be preserved in a thankful remembrance How much more worthy to be remembred was this unparallel'd Miracle of Mercy wherein Christ sed so many hundred thousand with such dainty diet as was Manna which had such a nourishing vertue above other food in it that where sin hindred not it would draw out a Man's Life rather to an Angelical than to an Humane Duration Thus it kept Moses and Caleb in a continual equality of Strength and Health Deut. 34.7 and Josh 14.11 And that Christ fed them herewith full Forty Years till they came to the Corn of Canaan Josh 5.12 Teaching us two great Truths 1. We shall need Ordinances till we come to Heaven And 2. Where God grants ordinary means there extraordinary Miracles are not to be expected 't is Tempting God But the grand Reason why this Omer of Manna was kept in a Golden Pot was because it was a most pregnant Type of our blessed Messiah as He himself affirmeth Joh. 6.33 48 49 50 51 c. and this is farther Asserted by the great Apostle 1 Cor. 10.3 4 c. N.B. 'T is call'd Angels Food not by way of Position but of Supposition for Angels being Spiritual Substances need no Food at all nor do they eat any unless when they take upon them Humane Shapes as Gen. 18.8 and 19.3 c. but suppose they were to be nourished as Men are they needed not any other dainty Diet than this Manna that came from the Habitation of Angels in whose Name it is commended There is much Congruity betwixt the Type Manna and the Antitype the Messiah yet some Disparity also First Of the Congruity which brancheth it self out in these Particulars 1st In the Causes of sending this Manna which was 1. The Moving Cause God's Compassion to his People when almost famish'd in the Wilderness So God loved the World in sending Christ to nourish Hungry Souls Joh. 3.16 2. The Final Cause of giving Manna was to prove Israel ver 4. Whether his Favours would work them to Obedience unto his Law Thus the Lord trieth the World whether they will receive the Law of his Son to wit the Gospel which Reprobates reject Luk. 7.30 2ly In it's Qualities which are many As 1. Both came from above 2. As Manna descended in the Dew so Christ the Bread of Life comes down in the dew of God's Word Deut. 32.2 Rom. 1.16 17. and 10.8 14. Gal. 3.1 2. Psal 110.3 Falling like dew upon mowen Grass Psal 72.3 The dew that water'd Paradise Gen. 2.6 3ly Israel knew not what Manna was having dew both under it and above it so lying clean betwixt two coverings and appear'd not till the Dew vanish'd ver 14. Thus Christ is an unknown Mystery wrap'd up in Types and Figures the Holy Child Jesus in Swadling Bands yet is God manifest in the Flesh 1 Tim. 3.16 when those shadows wherewith he was wrapped are done away 4ly Manna was but a very small thing like Coriander-seed yet had it a great and most Soveraign Vertue in it for preserving of Health so that there was not one feeble Person among that vast Host Psal 105.37 Thus though Christ came under a small figure in the form of a Servant c. yet is he of such a powerful Efficacy as to begin and beget being the Bread of Life Joh. 6.48 all Spiritual Life in us and not only so but also to uphold and maintain it yea and to nourish us up to Eternal Life ver 68. 5. Manna is said to have all sorts of good Tastes in it pleasing every Palate of them that made a right use of it So hath Christ to all given unto him whether Jew or Gentile Barbarian Scythian Male or Female Bond or Free Gal. 3.28 All are one to him and he all and one to them Col. 3.11 6. As Manna was sweet as Hony Glorious as Bdellium that shining Pearl and wholesome as Oil that makes the Face to shine so and much more than so is Christ to all his Redeemed 7. As this Manna was ground in the Mill beaten in a Mortar boil'd in a Pot or baked in an Oven So was Christ beaten and bruised for us Isa 53.4 5. The Heat of God's Justice was upon him c. 8. As Manna fell every Day and that with the Dew which was extraordinary in this respect for all Dews naturally fall at the Evening but this fell in the Morning so Christ is the Morning Dew Psal 110.3 That falls daily promising to be with his Church to the Worlds end Math. 28.20 in the dew of Grace and Spirit 3ly The Congruity holds in the Circumstances of gathering it As 1. The Time when it must be gather'd in
Beasts to satisfie their Lusts c. Thus here 't is said Israel bowed down to their Gods ver 2. call'd shame Hos 9.10 These two Sins met together in one Act as oft do Vice and Impudence The Seventh Remark is Men may go far towards Heaven and have many deliverances in their way yet fall foully into heinous Sins to provoke God so as to make them fall short of Heaven Oh stand and wonder that Israel should be thus left of God to themselves in sinning those two heinous Sins when upon the very borders of Canaan their Preservation for forty Years was but a Reservation for this present and worst Judgment Thus those double Sinners of Israel Idolaters and Adulterers whom God had guided through the Wilderness for forty Years who had seen God's wonderful Works all along and felt his Punishments both for their own and their Fathers Sins and who were delivered from many Enemies round about and now ready to enter the Promised Land a Type of the heavenly Canaan yet now abiding in Abel-Shittim their last Station they provoked the Lord to anger ver 3. and the Plague broke in upon them Psal 106.29 which cut them off and so prevented them of entring Canaan Heb. 3.16 17 18 19. The Eighth Remark is Man 's sinful self is his worst Enemy Though the Devil be the greatest yet our own wicked Hearts are the worst Adversary Neither Balaam nor his Master Beelzebub could by any means bring Israel under the Wrath and Curse of God hitherto by any Inchantments or otherwise yet when the Temptation of Satan met with and drew out the Corruption of those wicked Israelites through the Pestilent Counsel of Balaam then did they take Fire and fell into those aforesaid soul Sins which by their own default brought them both under the Wrath and Curse of God by their own Corruption The second Part now follows namely the Removing of this Impediment or stumbling block which was twofold 1. Either mediately by Man is Justice excecuted And 2. Immediately by God himself in the Plague 1. The principal Men that were Ring-leaders in the Transgression were in the General sentenced to be hanged by the Judges of Israel who had not defiled themselves 2. Zimri a Captain in particular was slain by Phinehas The First Remark from hence is Though Moab and Midian with their Daughters were the main beginners of this abominable Mischief yet God first beginneth to punish and purge his Church for God begins at his Sanctuary Ezek. 9.6 and his Judgments must begin at the House of God 1 Pet. 4.17 notwithstanding they do not end there The Midianites must not expect to pass unpunished for God gives Order to destroy them ver 17. and Chap. 31.2 the Reasons why they and not the Moabites do follow upon ver 17. for they were chief in the Mischief The Second Remark is The greatest Grandees of the World ought not to be exempted from the stroke of Justice for 't is said here to the Judges of Israel Hang up those Heads or Princes of the People ver 5. their greatness and Grandeur shall not bear them out or protect them Potentes potenter torquebuntur Chief Men shall have chief Torments They shall die the accursed Death as Hanging was Deut. 21.23 those dissolute Chieftains brought this curse upon themselves and as they had sinned publickly so they suffered publickly before the Lord in the Face of the Sun so for ever to be remembred Mic. 6.5 The Third Remark is When Impartial Justice is executed upon Sinners gentle or simple to the Extirpation of Sin out of Church and State then the fierce anger of the Lord is turned away from that People God is a God of such pure Eyes as he cannot look upon Sin but he must loath it He cannot behold it but he must punish it Hab. 1.13 and to do Justice and Judgment without partiality is more acceptable to the Lord than Sacrifice Prov. 21.3 Especially upon Delinquent Princes who Sin with a thousand Hands as they are publick looking-glasses for People to dress themselves by Regis ad exemplum totus componitur Orbis The Fourth Remark from ver 6. Prince Zimri had surely hatch'd his Heart over with the highest Impudence of Hell who was so brazen-Browed as not to be Content with the common People to commit Fornication without the Camp or Tents of Israel but he Bo va Jakâ—èb el Achau eth hammidianith Hebr. brought his Whore Chozbi into the Camp among his Brethren not only to incite them to the like lustful Lasciviousness but also daringly to outface God himself who walk'd in the midst of the Camp Deut. 23.14 with his notorious Fornication void of all shame to be seen in the Act both by God and Men. The Fifth Remark is Zimri's wicked Act is aggravated also with other notorious Circumstances that he a Prince who should have shewn a better Pattern to the People dared to commit this lewd filthiness among his People while they were bewailing the sad Judgment of the Pestilence now raging among them ver 6. so that his sinning with such an high Hand shewed his Contempt not only of Moses and the Congregation but of God himself and his Judgments and so of all Religion yea and with a profligate purpose as some say to stir up the People to an open Rebellion The Sixth Remark is The extraordinary Motion that came upon Phinehas to perform that Heroick Act of executing Justice upon those filthy Sinners in the sight of Moses and of the Congregation weeping for the Sin and Punishment in the matter of Baal peor ver 3. they were taken as the Adulteress Joh. 8.4 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in ipso furandi Actu in the very Act of Theft This Fact of Phinehas ver 1. who was but a Priest's Son and no ordinary Magistrate and not proceeding judicially with those Malefactors but thrusting a Prince of Israel and a Princess of Midian through their Bodies with his Javelin so suddenly giving them no Time for Repentance may seem blame-worthy in the Eyes of Men but this was done by no private Authority of Phinehas but either by the appointment of Moses ver 5. in whose sight the Sin was committed ver 6. or by an extraordinary Motion of the Holy Spirit as Ehud's Case was in the slaying of Eglon and therefore not to be made any Rule of Practice c. The Seventh Remark is That this famous Fact of Phinehas his Justice in slaying those two infamous Sinners even in the midst of the flagrancy of both their Lusts might not be misjudged by any Man afterwards therefore God himself both justifieth and rewardeth it here ver 11 12 13. as an Holy Work done by the Motion of his Holy Spirit and for a farther Divine Testimony of the Vindication of Phinehas's Fact God withdrew his destroying Plague upon it from the People ver 8. The Eighth Remark is Twenty and four thousand died notwithstanding before the Plague was stayed namely all the
by many means as first by Cursing the Murtherer v. 29. where Joab's Children have a lamentable Legacy left them by his iniquity Secondly In not only making a publick lamentation at Abner's Funeral but also in causing Joab to joyn therein that he might both expose him to publick shame for being the Actor of it and more especially to bring him to a sense and sight of his heinous sin in committing it and to a true repentance if possible for it which was the cause of such a publick lamentation both of King and Kingdom that had no hand in it v 3â— Thirdly in giving Abner such a Pompous Funeral at Hebron where he water'd Abner's Sepulchre with his own tears which was a further Testimony of his innocency in it v. 32 33. Fourthly In branding Joab before all the People for his sordid Assassinating such a Man of Valour as could and would have match'd him had they fought upon equal terms bewailing Abner that he died not as the fool Nabal did nor were his hands manacl'd nor his feet fetter'd c. v. 34. Tho' his hands were tied from slaying the Lord's Priests at Saul's Command yet was it not so now Fifthly In his Fasting as well as Mourning his Chieftains intreated him to allay his great grief with the Funeral Feast and a Cup of Consolation according to Custom Jer. 16.7 Ezek. 24.17 but he refused until Sun-setting v. 35. N. B. Note well First all these Evidences of David's innocency were an high point of Prudence as well as Piety the People were well pleased v. 36 37. to see David strip himself of his Royal Robes and follow the Corps as a true Mourner from which Kings are usually exempted He truly mourned not only for the loss of Abner in whom he lost the present project of gaining all Israel to his side but also for Joab's murther defiling the Land N. B. Note well Secondly His Courtiers objected Why dost thou not punish the murherer of this Great Man v. 38. David Answered v. 39. I am forc'd to forbear Justice least with my right hand I cut off my left those Sons of Zeruiah are so Potent in the Army they may serve me as Abner serv'd Ishbosheth but David was weaker in Faith than in Force this was but Carnal Reason for he having God's Promise for the Kingdom should have done justice upon Joab and have cast himself upon God's Providence for the Issue David had God's Warrant for it Gen. 9.6 Exod. 21.14 Fiat Justitia Ruat Coelum Justice must be done whatever come but David turns him over to God to punish him 1 King 2.5 6. c. 28.34 2 Sam. CHAP. IV. THis Chapter gives an account of the decrease of the House of Saul as the former did of the increase of the House of David which two Houses are Allegories for as there was constant opposition and continual skirmishing for a long time between the two Houses of Saul and David even so in a double Emblem there is first betwixt Christ and Antichrist while the World endures and Secondly betwixt the Spirit and the Flesh in the Souls of the Saints while their lives do last This double Type holds forth a double Mystery in the History both in a general and in a particular respect First As to the General Ishbosheth's Kingdom was founded upon an Arm of flesh namely Humane Power and Policy and not any Divine Word to warrant it but rather on the contrary to abolish it therefore must it in God's time decrease tho' it look never so big with so many Tribes of Israel in the belly of it at its first beginning Whereas David's Kingdom was founded upon a sure word of Prophesie and Promise of God which was at the first supported with one Tribe only at Hebron yet must it in God's time greatly grow having both the Promise and the Providence of God to warm water and nourish it into a kindly growth Even so the Kingdom of Satan tho' at the first it be enlarged almost over the face of the Earth the whole World lying in wickedness 1 John 5.19 yet the Lord hath spoken it shall grow weaker and weaker as the House of Saul did Ch. 3.1 until at last our Lord shall destroy the Man of Sin utterly with the breath of his mouth and with the brightness of his coming 2. Thes 2.8 Whereas the Kingdom of Christ our blessed David tho' it be but as a little stone the Kingdom of a Stone at the first yet shall it become the Kingdom of a Mountain to fill the whole Earth Dan. 2.35.45 In like manner if those two Houses of Saul and David be particularly considered they represent the two opposites the Flesh and the Spirit in our Spiritual Warfare what can we see in the Shulamite or one at peace with God as the word signifies and so is every true Believer but as it were the Company of two Armies Cant. 6.13 and these two are contrary each to other Gal. 5.17 So that we cannot do the things that we would as we cannot do the good things we would because of the Army of the Flesh which is Satan's Lieutenant General consisting of innumerable Lusts and Corruptions that do oppose us so we cannot do the evil things we would because of the Army of the Spirit which is God's Lieutenant General consisting of a Company of Evangelical Graces that do stop us in the way of sin as the Angel of God stopped Balaam in his perverse way Now because he that is in us is greater than he that is in the World against us 1 Joh. 4.4 therefore the Kingdom of the Flesh like that of Saul grows weaker and weaker though it seem never so invincibly strong in the beginning of this Christian Warfare and is at the last finally abolished whereas the Kingdom of the Spirit like that of David grows stronger and stronger tho' it seem at the first but as little as a grain of Mustard-seed yet grows it into a great Tree Math. 13.31 32. in the Kingdom of Grace and so into the Kingdom of Glory The Remarks upon the Particulars of his Chapter after this general double Allegory are First The Death of Abner did not only dispirit Ishbosheth but also put all the People into a deep consternation v. 1. N. B. Note well The most Wise God would never suffer evil to be done unless he knew how to bring some good out of that evil Indeed Joab had his ends in thus basely under colour of friendship to stab such a Prince in Israel as Abner was namely to revenge his Brother Asahel's death by him and to secure his own place of Generalship from him but God had his ends also as well as Joab his and that was First To punish Abner justly as for all his other sins so more especially for his Rebellion against David his Lawful Lord and Sovereign contrary to his own Knowledge and Conscience Chap. 3.9 for compassing his Worldly Honours and Wicked Designs in which
raised up to its Zenith or highest point and pitch yet through Humane Infirmity in the faln Estate is not durable but hath its declensions and as P. Martyr noteth ought not to have any confidence placed in it the Wheel of Providence in ordering worldly affairs when at its highest point of Exaltation then begins to decline downward N.B. The glory of all Kingdoms as in the four grand Monarchies of the World hath its Times and its Turns Solomon here is a clear Specimen hereof whom the Lord exalted to the highest Eminencies and Perfections that this lower World could afford him yet God suffered him to fall so foully that he like another Adam in his Paradise-Happiness might exemplifie this great Truth that there is no constancy in the compleatest worldly Felicity and nothing here below is to be trusted to but all is vanity save only the Kingdom which is not of this World c. N.B. Behold here a Star of the first magnitude fall from Heaven a None-such Saint into scarce None-such Sins another Lucifer c. Isa 14.12 c. The particular Remarks upon the first part namely Solomon's Sins are 1. The Occasion of his foul fall from this 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or highest degree of earthly Excellency was his love of Women ver 1 2 3 4. This is one of Satan's Baits which hath put a monstrous But at the Doors of the best of men who were but men at the best as in those famous Examples upon Scripture-Record N. B. 1. In that of Adam the Innocentest Man that ever was in the World yet was he made Nocent and undone by a Woman which was given to him for a Comforter and not for a Counsellor much less for a Controuler Therefore God in his first Sentence against Adam expresseth this as the cause Because thou hast obeyed the Voice of thy Wife c. Gen. 3.17 2. In that of Sampson the strongest Man that ever was in the World who by his prodigious strength slew his Thousands of Men laying them heaps upon heaps yet so weak he became in the hands of a Woman that in fine he lost his Strength his Eyes and his God also And 3. In this of Solomon the wisest Man that ever was in the World yet how foully did he fall by his exorbitant love of fair Ladies c. The 2d Remark is The Time when this lustful Devil took possession of Solomon's Soul and prevailed so far over him that himself after his Repentance calleth it a bitterness beyond that of Death Eccles 7.26 As if he had said I had better have been buried alive than thus to have miscarried to the great dishonour of God and gross detriment of Israel This he did in his old Age c. ver 4. N.B. Solomon having now Reign'd about 36 years as Dr. Lightfoot computeth it and being about 20 years old when he began to Reign when his Son Rehoboam was one year old chap. 14.21 was not now sixty years old So that in truth he did but now begin to be an old Man yet might it have been well expected that the Elder be was the Wiser he should have been Job 32.7 having had so long Communion with God and Experience of his goodness which might have made him Better Beside his body had been long despumed and one would think well-nigh drained dry upon his many Wives and Concubines which he multiplied both for his Lust and for his Pride and Magnificence looking upon it as a point of Honour c. However his Age here is an Aggravation of his sin seeing his lust now was as monstrous as to behold green Apples upon leafless Trees that look gray or white with Snow in Winter Gray Hairs and green Hearts can never have a comely and commendable Agreement Whenever the time was both Piscator and Junius reckon from it to the Ruine of Solomon's Temple of Jerusalem and of the Kingdom of the Jews 390 years according to Ezek. 4.5 Solomon's sin here was the beginning of all the mischiefs that followed after N. B. Note well with P. Martyr here This teacheth that no Age is free from Temptation there is such weakness and wickedness even in the best and wisest of Men that if left to themselves they may foully fall While Solomon was young he was wholly taken up with his framing famous Fabricks with Executing Justice among his Subjects and with writing sundry excellent Books but now beginning to grow old he indulg'd himself in Amorous Imbracements c. therefore should we watch in all Ages old and young The 3d. Remark is Solomon's Sin It was the Sin of Idolatry that Land-desolating Sin into which David never fell tho' he greatly sinned otherwise ver 5 6 7 8. where his sin is marked to be manifold As 1. In Doting upon so many Wives c. His Father contented himself with six Wives 2 Sam. 3.3 4.5 but his Son will have seven hundred Wives and three hundred Concubines ver 3. here 2. His marrying so many Idolatrous Strangers contrary to the Law of God 3. In suffering them to set up their Idolatrous Worship in God's Land and to practise it 4. In appointing Places for their Idols 5. In raising heavy Taxes upon his Subjects whereof Complaint is made by them in the next Chapter to maintain the Idolatrous Priests and Worship of his Wives c. 6. In conforming himself to their Desires in worshiping their Idols Venus Bacchus and other Pagan Idols with them in his own person say Lavater and Serrarius yea and compelling his Hebrews to worship them also And 't is said here ver 4. that his Wives turned away his heart after other Gods For after he had once gratified his Mistresses of Moab the rest of his Idolatrous Women wished him to do the like favour for them and he out of a Complaisant Humour being left of God to himself did unlike himself comply with them unwisely for wise Solomon to do as P. Martyr observeth The Fourth Remark is No wonder if the Lord were Angry v. 9 10 11 12 13. The Effect of his Complicated Sin and so oft twisted Transgression Though Solomon was Jedidiah God's beloved Darling Wherein Mark 1. God's Chastizements of his own Children as the ground is grieved Love so the end is fuller and freer Embracements The Antinomian Notion is here condemned that saith God is never Angry with his People fall they never so foully no not with a Fatherly Anger This is contradicted here and Isa 57.17 and 1 Cor. 11.30 Mark 2. When the Heart is won the whole Man is won in that hidden Man of the Heart 1 Pet. 3.4 When Solomon's Heart was turned aside from God then took he this Liberty to Sin thus grievously 't was a wicked Heart of Vnbelief that was the grand ground of his great Sin and set him upon departing from the Living God to Dead Idols Heb. 3.12 Mark 3. God's great Favour in appearing twice to Solomon after an extraordinary manner was a great Aggravation
Ears and teach him his Distance and Duty c. but they prudently press one cogent Argument humbly and with Submission Had God's Prophet put thee upon some difficult Duty which might have required much cost and pains doubtless such is thy desire to be cured of thy Distemper that thou wouldst not stick at it how much more when He requires only a matter so easie to be done These good Servants minded and loved more their Master's Health than his Humour and Passion They perswade and prevail to make Experiment N.B. The Words of the Prophet saith Peter Martyr rouse up Naaman's Passion not his Piety But the Words of his Servants overcome him to that which is good Let those look to it saith He who will only hear the Sermons of famous Men but dare wholly neglect yea despise Ministers of a lower Figure Now come we to the Concomitants the second Part. Remarks upon it are First Naaman is not so morose as to disdain good Counsel because dish'd up by his Inferiours and not by his Equals or Superiors He was not so Techy but though in a pelting Chafe he hearkens yet to Advice even from his Servants Remark the Second Naaman's Obedience to Elisha's Direction ver 14. He descends out of his Chariot into the Waters of Jordan went so deep as to drench himself over Head and Ears seeing his Leprosie had spread over his whole Body from the Crown of the Head to the Soles of his Feet And he dips himself seven times according to the Prophet's Direction He observes it wholly both as to Substance and as to Circumstances thereof Remark the Third God graciously pardons Naaman's former unbelief accepts of his Faith wrought in him by the Words of his Servants though not of the Prophet but at second hand God owns and blesses his own appointment by Elisha God's Severity had been his Prophet's Discredit His washing became an effectual Cure his Flesh and Skin became more pure than ever it had been before save when a Child N.B. This saith Peter Martyr was a praelude of Baptism as was that washing in Siloam John 9.7 and to teach that all truly regenerate must become as little Children Math. 18.2 3. The third Part of this History is the Consequents of it and they are principally two the first concerns Naaman's Gratitude ver 15 16 17 18. the second is Gehazi's Avarice ver 20 to 27. Remarks upon Naaman's Gratitude are First He hastens not home to the Syrian Court like a joyful Man no doubt to shew himself a new Man to his King and Courtiers and to his own Wife also upon whom the Hebrew Maid waited which was the first Motive to this Miracle of Mercy But He will pay his Homage of an humble acknowledgement first to the Author and then to the Instrument of his Cure He comes back to the Man of God so was like the tenth Leper Luke 17.15 makes a Confession of his Faith c. ver 15. N.B. Peter Martyr well observes that as this was the tenth Miracle of Elisha and the first and only cure of a Leper until Christ the great Prophet came into the World so it obtained the proper end of a Miracle for God bless'd it so as to heal Naaman's Soul as well as Body Now he both believes with his Heart and confesses with his Mouth Rom. 10.9 and so became a pledge of the call of the Gentiles Luke 4.27 Remark the Second Naaman now testifies the like respect to the Lord's Prophet when he had received the Blessing as he had done before ver 9. when he expected the Blessing He now makes another stand with all his honourable Train attending him at the Door of the Prophet Elisha who would not be seen by this noble Syrian while he was a Leper that the magnitude of this Miracle saith Lavater might be ascribed not at all to Man but wholly to his Maker now comes forth to him when cleansed from his Leprosie before whom he most cordially confesseth his Faith in Jehovah who had outdone all his Dunghil Deities to whom he had formerly sought in vain for a cure of his Disease and now he looks beyond both the Water and the Prophet at a Divine Power working with them both so becomes truly thankful to God the Author of his cure Remark the Third Yet dare he not withal be altogether unmindful of and unthankful to God's Instrument therefore he saith to Elisha Take I pray thee a Blessing of thy Servant not a Bribe saith Peter Martyr but a thankful acknowledgement like that of Jacob's to Esau Gen. 33.11 No doubt but Naaman could have been willing to have purchas'd his cure with his ten Talents of Silver six thousand pieces of Gold and his ten Changes of Raiment ver 5. that he might no longer detest his own nasty hands made loathsome by Leprosie when he moved them to his Mouth with necessary Meat No marvel then if now when throughly cleansed he presseth upon the Prophet some part of the aforesaid presents where the whole as he thought was too short a recompence N.B. Carnal things are but small for Spiritual 1 Cor. 9.11 Gal. 6.6 but Naaman receiv'd a double cure both Carnal and Spiritual was heal'd on both sides so such Gifts were no great matter with him Remark the Fourth Naaman is not more pressing of his Present in which being a Gentile he outdoes the most in Israel than the Prophet was peremptory in refusing the Gratuity ver 16. though he and the Sons of the Prophets as Lavater well observes were then in wants there being a Dearth in the Land c. at which time Elisha received a Present from the Man of Baal-shilisha Chap. 4.38 42. yet refused Naaman's tho' twice tendered not because it was not simply unlawful but now not expedient saith Grotius lest this new Convert should discern no difference betwixt God's Prophets and those of Baal who were mercenary Men and all for gain from their Quarters c. Isa 56.11 Mic. 3.5 11. It was enough for Elisha that the God of Israel was acknowledg'd whose immediate Work that Miracle was The Prophet had freely received that Gift from God so he freely gives it to Naaman Matth. 10.8 and dare not Sin with Simon Magus in contrary Conceits Acts 8.19 20. N.B. He will have the Syrian to see a Servant of the Lord can do great good without any gain The Spirit of Abraham speaks here I will not take any thing that is thine Gen. 14.22 Remark the Fifth Naaman when not allowed to give is now desirous to take ver 17. He begs that two Mules burden of Earth may be given him wherewith to make an Altar according to Exod. 20.24 thinking that Israel's Earth was Consecrated as well as Israel's Water He though this Earth the Holyer saith Mendoza wherein Avarice after filthy Lucre in Bribes and Pensions was so happily buried As he had found such soveraign Vertue in the Water of Jordan so he must now have a little of Elisha's
2 Chron. 28.5 he becoming no better by this God le ts loose Pekah the King of Israel upon him who slew an hundred and twenty thousand of his valiantest Men in one Day Because they had forsaken the Lord God of their Fathers ver 6. and then it was that Zichri one of Pekah's Champions slew Maaseiah Ahaz's Son c. ver 7. this was to Plague him for sacrificing his Sons to the Devil yet God takes care to preserve his good Son Hezekiah by a special Providence both from being sacrificed by his Idolatrous Father and slaughtered by this Champion of Pekah God had Work for him to work in the World Remark the Third Nor must Ahaz's supposed Eldest Son be slain alone here but two of his principal Courtiers are slain with him to bear him Company into another World ver 7. nor was this all the mischief done him by Pekah but two hundred thousand Women Sons and Daughters were carried away Captive with much spoil toward Samaria ver 8. these also were Sinners against their own Souls Numb 16.38 for the Children gathered Wood and the Fathers kindled the Fire the Women kneaded Dough to make Cakes to the Queen of Heaven c. Jer. 7.18 probably the Husbands of those Women and the Fathers of those Children were slain among the hundred and twenty thousand Men. N.B. This aggravtes Israel 's cruelty to Judah Remark the Fourth Here God's repentings are kindled together and he would not execute the fierceness of his wrath Hos 11.8 9. God sends the Prophet Oded to mitigate Judah's Misery ver 9 10 c. Mark 1. This Oded might descend of that Oded in Asa's time which was two hundred Years before this He put his Life in his hand and met this bloody Host in the Face saith Piscator before they reach'd Samaria This was a bold attempt but God who call him kept him also Mark 2. He boldly reproves them for their Barbarity to their Brethren using an Hyperbole to them saith Vatablus to shew their Rage had known neither Mean nor Measure but had been so great that the one end of it did reach up to Heaven N.B. Brethren's Blood cries so high Gen. 4.10 Mark 3. Then he sweetly insinuates reminding them of their own Sins saying saith Vatablus 'T is true the Jews have sinned and therefore are they conquered but do not ye Sin too both in arrogating this Conquest to your selves and not to God and also in making your Brethren Slaves ver 10. which is a Sin against God's Law Lev. 25.42 43. and 39.40 beside other Sins which if not repented of will bring the like Vengeance upon you Mark 4. After he had like the good Samaritan Luke 10.34 poured in Wine to search their wounds he useth Oyl also to supple them he here with soft Words adviseth them to shew Mercy to their Brethren with whom they had dealt unmercifully ver 11. N.B. 1. This Prophet is the Picture of a good Preacher here turning himself into all shapes of Speech and Spirit to work upon his hearers according to the Task prescribed to Timothy 2 Tim. 4.2 3. N.B. 2. Oded's last Argument was Clinching and Cogent telling them they could not give a better Evidence of their Repentance than to break every Yoke and to let the oppressed go free Isa 58.6.7 c. but if they shewed no Mercy they should meet with Judgment without Mercy James 2.13 The Wrath of God hangs over your Heads saith he if you add cruelty to cruelty against God's Law saith Grotius Deut. 12.5 If you forgive not your Brethren God will not forgive you Math. 6.12 Remark the Fourth The Prophet gains the desired Point for presently four of the chief Commanders of the Army or Governours of the City stood up to withstand the bringing of the Captives into Samariae c. ver 12 13. saying Ye shall not add this heinous Sin to the vast heap of all our other Sins for the Idolatry of the whole Land is too well known and we have cause enough to fear the Wrath of God will fall down upon us some way or other c. N.B. Here behold and wonder how mightily did the Word of God in the Mouth of this one Prophet work upon them though he came not with the common Phrase of all other Prophets Thus saith the Lord in his moving Oration to them Hierom renders this Reason why Oded omitted that usual Phrase because saith he the Prophet thought Israel unworthy of it for their abominable Idolatries However though he used not the Lord's Name he so spake the Lord's Truth that the Lord blest it and made it effectual to bring over those four great Commanders to comply with it yea and many of the common People to accompany them in this good work yea the armed Men laid down their Arms ver 14 15. and yielded to the Arguments pressed thus upon them Mark 1. Behold here what a few may do against many against a Multitude in a good Cause when God is with them and when set about it in good Earnest and in God's Strength Psalm 71.16 John 7.35 Mark 2. Then doth Reformation and redressing of Grievances prosper c. when Princes do take part with the Prophets of the Lord to beat down the Transgressions of the People c. Mark 3. Grotius well observes upon ver 14 15. that as an evidence of their Repentance upon the Prophet's Preaching to them they did more than they were desired for they did not only dismiss their Captives but they restor'd all the spoils taken in Battel cloath'd those they had stripp'd fed those they had almost starv'd anointed those they had wounded and set upon Asses such as were weak weary and wax'd feeble with their wounds Mark 4. Dr. Lightfoot likewise well observes that this Act of Mercy in Israel to Judah was the only good Act that we read of acted in Samaria for a long Season This their shewing Mercy to the Poor Captives carrying the feeble upon Asses being unable to go back on Foot as far as Jericho near Judah was a likely way for lenghthening their Tranquillity Dan. 4.27 Remark the Fifth After all this saith Piscator Ahaz's wickedness brings Rezin the King of Syria and Pekah the King of Israel joining both their Armies to besiege Jerusalem then Ahaz sent to Tiglathpileser King of Assyria for Relief 2 Chron. 28.16 2 Kings 16.5 6 7. These two Kings in Confederacy came up against the Capital City which they had already swallowed up in their ambitious Desires and Expectations resolving to take Ahaz out of the way and to set up the Son of Tabeal whom some suppose to be some great Man of Syria or as Dr. Lightfoot thinks one of the Posterity of Tabrimmon 1 Kings 15.18 which signifies a good Rimmonite such as worships well the Syrian God Rimmon 2 Kings 5.18 as Tabeel signifies a good God Others say they designed to set up Zichri the Israelite for his meritorious Act in slaying Ahaz's Son 2 Chron.
King Princes and Priests amounteth to three thousand eight hundred Bullocks and thirty seven thousand and six hundred of the smaller Cattel N.B. Oh prodigious Oblation to the Lord for Judah to afford after it had been so harassed with so many contrary Commotions 'T is true Solomon abounded much more in his Oblations 1 Kings 8.63 but he was King over all Israel lived in a time of sublime Peace and prodigious Plenty he making Silver and Gold as common as Stones in the Streets c. 2 Chron. 1.15 N.B. Those Hypocrites Mic. 6.7 made an overture of great Cost so they might thereby purchase to themselves a Dispensation to live as they listed Remark the Fifth The Manner of this solemn Celebration Mark 1. The Paschal Lamb was rosted ver 13. according to the Ordinance Exod. 12.8 9. to signifie the tormenting Death of Christ who as it were was Rosted in the Fire of his Fathers fierce Wrath the rest were Sod and distributed to the People Mark 2. Those Priests served the People first and afterwards they prepared for themselves ver 14. out of the Peace-offerings for till Night they had been busied with the Burnt-offerings N.B. They were not like those Irregulares Gulares greedy Gullions 1 Sam. 2.15 16. that served themselves first Mark 3. The Singers kept their Stations according to the command of David and his prime Masters of Musick 1 Chron. 25.1 2 c. These Singers graced the Solemnity with their Spiritual Songs and the Porters stood at the Gates that none might depart during the Solemnity therefore Provision was prepared for them both ver 15. as for the Priests ver 14. Mark 4. So all the outward parts of God's Worship were performed by each Officer in his Place ver 16. every one doing what was appointed to be done by them as Josiah order'd ver 10 and they continued together to keep this Passover seven days ver 17. Remark the Sixth The unparallel'd Pattern of Josiah both in Person and Passover 1. No King like him in Personal Piety 2 Kings 23.25 he was a Matchless Man and a Peâ—rless Prince Tho' this same Character of a none-such be given to Hezekiah 2 Kings 18.5 Masius saith well there was none like Hezekiah in those Pious Actions which are described in that place but there was none like Josiah take him in all Respects Josiah excelled Hezekiah 1. in his Contrition and tenderness of Heart 2 Kings 22.19 2. in Purging Israel from Idols c. as well as Judah and that by a Personal Acting in both Countries c. as Sanctius observeth and beginning his Reformation when so very young c. 3. In his Humility being never puft up as Hezekiah was 2 Chron. 32.25 31. 4. In his Vnparallel'd Passover which is the second thing wherein none were ever like him 2 Kings 23.22 2 Chron. 35.18 no not from Samuel's time wherein Israel became a Kingdom under Saul no nor in the Days of David and Solomon 1. In such a Spiritual manner tho' they might have a greater concourse of People out of the Twelve Tribes and a vaster multitude of Sacrifices 2. Much less after the Kingdom came to be Divided and both of them most miserably Headed therefore must needs fall far short of this in the Solemnity of the Service 3. Grotius Junius Piscator do all observe That no King of Judah ever kept the Passover with such Pious Preparations of the People who came unprepared to Hezekiah 's Passover 2 Chron. 30.18 19 20. and of the Priests and Levites and of himself also nor with such an Vniversal Removal of all Abominations nor with such a deep Devotion and with such a Solemn Renovation of the Covenant 4. There never had been such an Vniversal joy of all good Men as was now both because of their Remembrance of those most miserable Times past under Manasseh and Amon And also because of the good Hope they now had for the Establishment of their Kingdom and of the True Religion in it whereby the direful judgments denounced against them might be prevented this was great joy Remark the Seventh The Event and Effect of this Vnparallel'd Passover As 1. The King Josiah is Proclaimed even by an Herald from Heaven the Pen-man of this Scripture Inspired by the Holy Spirit to be a none-such from Samuel the World's Paragon c. 2 Kings 23.25 None ever clave to God with all his Heart Soul and Strength saith Grotius as he did 2. The People notwithstanding their Sincere King did but dissemble their Repentance from Idolatry for as Grotius observeth the Prophecies both of Jeremy and Zephany in those Times do evidently demonstrate this and Wolphius adds That not only all good Josiah's Sons were bad following rather Manasseh in his Wickedness than their own Father Josiah in his Holiness but also that a great part of this People did more approve of Manasseh's matchless Extravagancies 2 Kings 24.3 4. and thefore 't is said Manasseh's Sins must not be forgiven here ver 26. 3. The Third Effect was The Lord resolves to Remove Judah ver 27 which was now grown worse than Israel Jerem. 3.11 and was therefore worse because she should have been better warned by the Harms of Israel now in Captivity Judah sinned against greater Light and Love and therefore the Lord determines to teach them their breach of promise threatned Numb 14.34 The Second Part of both these Chapters 2 Kings 23. and 2 Chron. 35. is a Narrative of the deplorable Death of this good King Josiah wherein the Antecedents Concomitants and Consequents are Remarkable First the Antecedents Remarks thereon are 1. 'T is said 2 Chron. 35.20 After all this when Josiah had prepared the Temple c. that is After all his Piety demonstrated in celebrating the Passover and all his other Glorious Reformations when he and his People hoped that God was Reconcil'd and a firm foundation laid of future Felicity yet all this Zeal could not prevent God's judgments to be inflicted as for Manasseh's Sins 2 Kings 23.26 so also for the Sins of the People even in Josiah's time Jerem. 3.6 about 13 Years after all the aforesaid accomplish'd in the 18th Year of his Reign 2 Chron. 35.19 and he Reigned 31 Years 2 Chron. 34.1 in which last Year happened the fatal fall of this good King in the 39th of his Age the fall of which Flower even in the flower of his Age blasted all the Hopes of Felicity afore-mentioned N. B. So much are Men oft mistaken about the Design of God's Counsels and it shews that sometimes the Sins of a People in a Land fulâ—y prove too strong for the Prayers and Piety of their Pious Prince and of good People in it Ezek. 14.14 Remark the Second What was done in the space of those 13 Years betwixt the 18th Year of his Reign and Reformation and his Death in the 31st Year thereof is not Recorded in Scripture but as Dr. Lightfoot learnedly observeth in those latter Years of Josiah did Jeremy the
matter of Salvation Some abstruse Points overcome our Intellectuals and we cannot subdue them to our understandings Eorum quae scirc nec datur nec fas est docta est Ignorantia Scientiae appetentia est insania species 't is a learned Ignorance not to know what we may not know 't is a sort of Madness to search them saith Austin It belongs not to us to know secret things but such as are revealed only 'T is madness to desire more and 't is equally as ridiculous as for an Eagle to desire to Swim or an Elephant to Fly whereas God hath not given to either of them any such Appetite Such Curiosity in Man is from the Devil For a more manifest understanding of the History and Mystery of Christ's Conception â—iâ— necessary to know as previous thereunto the twofold Estate of Christ. 1. His Estate of Humiliation 2. His Estate of Exaltation The first of these is the matter of our present Discourse In his Estate of Humiliation there were divers Degrees or Steps like a King coming down from his Throne descendeth step by step till he cometh to the last and lowest Step So the Son of God did gradually descend from his Royal Throne from that Glory which he had with the Father before the World was founded John 17.5 and did abase himself to take upon him the Nature of Man so passed He lower and lower to his dying Day Phil. 2 6 7 8. Emptying himself as 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 there signifies all along by passing through many little Death 's all his Life long till at last he emptied himself out of the World by undergoing that cursed and painful Death of the Cross his Soul also being heavy to Death Matth. 26.38 which plainly demonstrates that Christ at his Conception took not only a part but the whole Nature of Man upon him both a Body and a Soul He took a Body of Flesh whereby He reconciled us Col. 1.21 22. even his own Body 1 Pet. 2.24 As without Controversie He had a Body so 't is most certain He had a Soul too even the whole Nature of Man Hence the Fathers Irenaeus Arbanafius c. argue excellently against the Sophistical Disputers of their Days that had Christ but taken upon him only one Part of the Nature of Man it had been impossible for Him to be our Redeemer then had he Redeemed one Part of Man only with that Part which He assumed He had therefore a Body to redeem our Bodies and a Soul to redeem our Souls so the whole Nature of Man comes to be redeemed by Christ who took the whole Nature in his Inparnation Yea 't is expresly said that God sent his Son in the likeness of sinful Flesh c. Rom. 8.3 Omne simile non est idem Every like is not the same saith the Philosopher Christ indeed took not only Man 's whole Nature but also the Infirmites thereof which are of two sorts 1. Those that are sinful These Christ took not for no Sin was in Him 1 Pet. 2.22 He knew no Sin 2 Cor 5.21 with a practical Knowledge though with an Intellectual He knew it else He could not have reprov'd it The Sanctity of Christ's Nature did exclude all sinful Infirmities just as hot Coals swallow up the Water that is drop'd upon them But 2. There be other Infirmities of our Nature call'd Paenal which are unblameable Passions and void of Sin such as to be Hungry Thirsty Weary c. These are universal to all the Children of Adam There be also such Infirmities beside these common and universal which are only Personal as to have divers Diseases which arise from particular procuring Causes these properly Christ took not on him for He assumed not any Man's Person but the Nature of Man yet by way of Proportion Christ is said to take our Infirmities and to bear our Sicknesses Matth. 8.17 as he bare our Sins 1 Pet. 2.24 so by Participation he bare our Sicknesses for we may thank the former for the latter Rev. 2.22 Jezebel's Bed of Security in Sin soon brought her to a Bed of Sickness Asa laies God's Prophet by the heels And God soon after laies Asa by the heels diseasing him in his Feet 2 Chron. 16.10 12. Sin is an universal Sickness as well as the proper Cause of it's kinds John 5.14 1 Cor. 11.30 c. The Reasons why Christ took upon him not only our Nature but also these Frailties of our Nature which yet in him were sinless Infirmities are Four First for satisfaction sake that he might satisfie for our sins He that must saâ—â—â—e for them must undergo the whole punishment of them in the way of expiation henâ—â— the Prophet saith He bore our griefs carry'd our sorrows was wounded for our Transgrâ—â—sions bruised for our Iniquities and became surety for our sins c. Isa 53 4 5 6 〈◊〉 Dan. 9.24 26. So that it may as well be said in sano sensu that Christ laid down to be sick for us as to dye for us seeing all his sorrows were not at all for himself 〈◊〉 just one but wholly and solely for our sakes who are Sinners Secondly To strengthen Faith in the Incarnation that we might know he was a very Man because he had the common weaknesses of Mankind as eating sleeping and such like whereas had not he been subject to all our frailties we might have doubted whether he had been Man or no but this helps out belief c. Thirdly For our Example that as he was subject to Hunger Thirst Cold and Nakedness so we should be contented with the like also when called thereunto as our Pattern did as above Fourthly But the grand Reason in Scripture is rendred for his assuming our Infirmities that he might be more compassionate towards us Hebr 2.17 He was made like to us 〈◊〉 things that he might be the more merciful c. A Man Visiting the Sick who himself hath had experience of the same Disease will be more compassionate and pittiful than twenty others This therefore makes us come with more confidence to Christ because he hath been touched with our frailties saith the same Apostle Heb. 4.15 16. As he that hath been poor or troubled with Tooth-ach will shew the most pity to those that are so Thus Christ is both apt and able to succour and save us Heb. 2.18 and 5.7 and 7.25 Jude v. 24. Concerning the Conception of Christ which was the first step of his state of Humiliation when the fulness of time came that the Divine Nature of the Second Person as it were step'd out of Heaven to assume Humane Nature and its frailties upon Earth according to the Covenant betwixt the Father and the Son c. There be Three Grand Inquiries exceeding Cosiderable here about the manner of Christ's Incarnation and taking our Flesh upon him First Of what Matter Christ was Conceived Secondly By what Power this Conception was compleated and Thirdly What strange Commotions there were about
to be Mount Nebo which was call'd Pisgah Upon the Top of which the Lord shewed Moses the Land of Canaan which was the Glory of all Lands Ezek. 20.6 Accordingly the Devil who delights to be God's Ape in Imitation takes up the Messias unto the Top of the same Mountain and gives Him there and thence the fairest proâ—pect he could procure of all the Kingdoms of the World and of the Glories of them wherewith be Thought to have dazzl'd our Saviour's Eyes those Windows of the Soul and to have fired his Affections but he most miserably mistook himself In this Third Temptation Beelzebub or Master-Fly returns again as Flyes beaten off will come on often therefore are call'd Impudent Creatures and Musters up all his Forces unites all his Stratagems and Strength in this last Assault and Impudently offer'd the Maker of the World a gawdy Map of it in Beauty and Bravery 〈◊〉 witching enough doubtless to a Worldly Mind But hereupon the Lamb grows angry as a Lion rebukes his Impudence and removes him out of his presence c. some say that our Saviour passed through all these three sharp Tentations in one Dayâ— time See more largely hereof in my Church History from Page 304 to Page 320 321. CHAP. VIII THE Fifth Place of Christ's Pilgrimage was Galilee where he had his Peregrination and Perambulation three several Times The First was before the first Passover after his Baptism and Temptations John 1.43 with John 2.12 13. Some four Months Christ spent in walking up and down Galilee whereof there were two sorts 1. That of the Jews and 2. That of the Gentiles Mat. 4.15 the former was in the Tribe of Zebulon and the latter in the Tribe of Napthali and this Division was occasion'd by the twenty Cities of Galilee which Solomon gave to Hiram the King of Tyre 1 Kin. 9.11 Therefore was it call'd Galilee of the Gentiles and a People that sat in Darkness yet saw a great Light Mat. 4.16 for the Day-spring from on High visited them Luke 1.78 and the Bright Son of Righteousness Mal. 4.2 which had all Pâ—lestina for his Zodiack the twelve Tribes for his twelve Sings c. stayed longest among them These two Tribes as Jerom observeth were first carried into Captivity by the Assyrians 2 Kin. 15.29 seemed farthest from Heaven as bordering on the Gentiles and in many things symbolizing with them learning their Manners So Redemption was first Preached in those Countries of Zebulon and Napthali Isa 9.1 â— Our Lord was a long time in perfecting this perambulation he walk'd or went about Doing Good this whole Circuit Acts 10.38 which contained many great Towns and Famous Cities in Zebulon were Nazareth Bethsaida Cana Naim c. and in Nathali were Capernaum Riblah Caesaria Philippi c. All which Populous Places promised a plentiful Increase and Income of the Evangelical Harvest 'T was the Prudence of Christ and of his Apostles to seat themselves as near as might be where most need is and where there was the greatest likelihood of doing most good So ought all Christ's Ministers to do spreading the Net of the Gospel where most Fishâ—â— are found for catching them In this Holy procession of our Messiah we find many Remarks Recorded in Scripture as First His leaving of Nazareth Mat. 4.13 This was the Place of Christ's Conception and Education Therefore did He marvelously Affect this City and sought the Safety and Salvation of the Citizens but they would not Though it being his own Country did draw his Heart to it as our Native places do ours by a kind of Mâ—â—netick Power and Property yet when He would have healed them their Iniquity was Discovered as Hos 7.1 It broke out as the Leprosie in their Foreheads they refused to be Reformed and hated to be Healed Though Christ in his second Perambulation was admitted to be publick Reader in their Synagogue for that Sabbath and Preached a most Powerful Sermon from his Text in Isaiah 50. to the admiration of all his Auditors yet because He pinched their wickedness by his Comparisons He was in Danger of his Life had he not Delivered himself in a miraculous manner Luke 4.16 to 30. He could there do no mighty work saith Mark 6.5 6. Therefore left them say both Mat. 4.13 and Luke 4.31 than which they could scarce have incurr'd a greater Displeasure for Wo be to You saith He when I depart from you Hos 9.12 and what Woes came into the City Jerusalem when the Lord was quite gone out of it Ezek 11.23 God there makes many Removes and still as he goes out some Judgment came in till at last that fatal Calamity in the final Ruine of it rush'd in upon that City N.B. Note well Oh Pray Pray Pray That such a dismal Day of Removing our Candlestick may not come That our Sun of the Gospel may not go down at Noon nor the Glory of God depart from our English Israel that our Dear Redeemer may not be provoked to turn his back upon this our Nazareth The Second Remark is That when Christ left Nazareth because that Great Prophet had no Honour in his own Country nay he was in hazard of his Life among his Countrymen he came and dwelt in Capernaum c. Mat. 4.13 Mark 1.14 Luke 4.31 and John 1.43 and 2.12 where he hired an House for Himself his Mother c. for the Son of Man had not an House of his own wherein to lay his Head Mat. 8.19 This City became the seat of the Evangelical Kingdom fitly chosen for the wholesomeness of the Air Fertility of the Soil and its propinquity both to the River Jordan and the Lake of Genesareth besides many fair Towns and Populous Places were its Neighbours Here the Corn was White unto the Harvest John 4.35 and did solicite Labourers then became it a Town of Consolation as Capernaum signifies when Nazareth the Flower as it signifies withered by the withdrawment of the Sun of Righteousness from it N. B. Note well Contempt drives away Christ but kind Hungrings constrain him to stay Luke 24.29 and 4.42 We should earnestly contend for the Faith which is but once delivered to the Saints Jude ver 3. We must not expect again ever a second Edition of it But if we make Christ welcome as Capernaum did He will dwell here as He did there he will utter Oracles and Work Miracles c. Oh happy Place and People in so sweet and pretious and Inhabitant among them Hereby Capernaum is said to be lifted up to Heaven Mat. 11.22 and some render the Reason why Judah was sealed first of Leah's Children and Napithali of Rache's side Rev. 7.5.6 because Our Lord sprang out of Judah and dwelt in Capernaum of Napthali 's Tribe Here Christ paid Tribute as a Citizen and retired hither when tired at any time with Preaching c. The Third Remark is He went about all Galilee Sometimes walking from Town to Town and sometimes walking upon the Sea Shore Mat.
of the Gospel hath not passed divide the World into thirty equal parts and nineteen of those 30 be Heathens and fix of the eleven remaining are Mahometans so only the odd five profess Christ and of those there be many Papists but few Protestants yea of these Protestants how few are true Bellevers a profession is oft without power Oh what a Weedy World is here to be burnt at the last day Secondly As the natural product of the Cursed Earth is Weeds c. not Corn So are our fallen Natures the proper Fathers of Sin and but Stepmothers to Grace hence sin must humble us because it is our own and Grace must humble us too because 't is not our own but is as Corn that is forced Wild Olives by Nature Rom. 11.24 Mors in Olla Death in the Pot 2 Kin. 4.40 All good is received 1 Cor. 4.7 Thirdly There be variety of Soils in the World some are Mountains of Pride and Presumption barren of Grace others are Wildernesses Souls pining away with thirst c. yet some Hearts are as well Watered Valleys where the Lilly of Grace grows greatly Cant. 2.1 There is some Sandy some Stony some Thorny Ground as here and yet some good though three to one in this England Secondly the Disparity As First This Mystical Soil that is good is not any Earthly thing lying low to be trodden under foot in the World but 't is an Heavenly Heart that brings forth the Seed of God the property of the Earthly Heart is changed by an Heavenly Power The Second The Ground is more fitly disposed to bring forth Corn than our Hearts are for Grace though Corn growing be praeter Naturam beside Nature not so Grass unsown yet Grace growing is contra Naturam against Nature Grass is graceful to ground and hath its usefulness but Weeds are a Curse c. The Third The Litteral Soil brings one only Crop in the year but the Mystical every Month Rev. 22.2 in Winter as well as Summer yea every Week and every Day it bears fruits to God Vse I. Ask what sort of soil are you Barren Mountains droughthy Desarts without Wells of Salvation Isa 12.3 where the Lawgiver hath not yet Digg'd such a Well Numb 21.17 18. Vse II. 'T is no matter how base or barren harsh or hard your Heart be where Christ undertakes the Culture he can make parched ground become as the Garden of Eden Isa 35.6 7. 51.3 c. The Fourth part is the Success Wherein First The Congruity As First 'T is various not only from divers but also from one and the same Soil that brings forth bad crops sometimes as well as good So though Grace never differs from it self yet a gracious Soul may have its withdrawments as well as inlargements hath its Winter as well as Summer time Cant 2.11 13. Secondly Success is various not only from the Soil but also from Influence as it hath more or less from Heaven Where much is Received there much is Required Luke 12.48 Cant. 6.11 Isa 5.2 Mat. 21.34 1 Cor. 9.7 Danda igitur est opera we must endeavour to answer to God's Pains lest he lay us wast Luke 13.7 c. Thirdly Success is not without Watering Weeding out what offends c. Mat. 13.41 Isa 5.3 the Church is call'd a Garden that needs much Trimming Pruning and daily dressing 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 John 15.2 Solomon lets out his Vineyard to Tenants Cant. 8.12 but Christ himself both Weeds and Waters His c. Secondly the Disparity As 1. Nature contributes much to the literal but Grace doth all to the mystical success 1 Cor. 3.6 7. 2. This latter hath more certainty than the former which an Enemy may Reap Psal 105.40 Mic. 6.15 c. but the Gates of Hell cannot prevail to prevent the other Mat. 16.18 John 10 29. Rom. 8.38 1 Pet. 1.4 5 c. 3. This brings in such store as is inexhaustible profit and pleasure for evermore Psal 16.11 Rom. 8.17 2 Cor. 4.17 Vse I. Beware you be not High-way ground where Sin hath a way over the Heart Psal 139.24 Impressions of sin in its customary path-way wear out the impressions of the Word Edom deny'd a passage through them Numb 21.23 and Josiah did the same 2 Kin. 23.29 Ezek. 44.2 3 c. Seed cannot be covered in a Sin trodden Heart hence the Prince Fowl picks it up Heb. 2.1 Psal 119.11 16. Vse II. Take heed of being stony-ground Though the Seed be not pick'd up by that Prince Fowl Satan nor trodden down by the foul feet of Sin yet may it have as a sudden growing so a soon dying This Rocky ground is the hard heart a Rock of the Devil 's not of God's making Rain falling on a Rock soaks it not sinks not in Blind Bede Preach'd to a heap of Stones with small success c. Vse III. Be not Thorny ground having both root and growth some desires to the Word and some purposes to obey it but Cares and Pleasures over-grow all taking up the Place Time and Affection Christ should have but almost a Christian Acts 26.28 Earth out-grows Heaven as Thorns do Corn c. Vse IV. Have Honest and Good Hearts Luke 8.15 Tho' all such not alike fruitful yet God accepts of the thirty as well as of the hundred Zech 4.10 Mat. 12.20 so it be answerable to our helps and furtherances Luke 12.48 suitable both to our Supernatural Principles and to our Evangelical Priviledges c. CHAP. XVII THere be many other Parables which Christ delivered as Oracles full of sweet significancy and most aptly accommodated to his various Auditors as before that might be accordingly gloss'd upon as this of the Sower would it not swell up this Discourse into too prodigious a Prolixity c. The brief account I can give of them here is this besides this Parabolical Sermon which he Preached to the People March 13 c. wherein he demonstrates the divers effects of the Word Preached the pretiousness of it when rightly imbraced and the strict account that must at last be given of it There be other Sermons of our Lord dress'd up both in Parables and Plainly As First That to his Twelve Apostles after his long and lively Sermon in the Mount as above when he sent them forth to gather up the lost Sheep of the House of Israel after they had been as Probationers a Twelve-Month with him to learn the Gospel of the Kingdom from his Mouth Mat. 10. per totum and chap. 9. ver 1. Mark 6. v. 7 8 9 10 11. and Luke 9.1 2 3 c. which some calls Christ's Concio ad Clerum his Sermon to the Clergy instructing them what to do how to teach and the measures they must expect in their Ministry c. Secondly When Christ had done Documenting his Ministers then Preach'd He a vindication Sermon for the Ministry both John Baptist's and his own Mat. 11.1 2 to the end The End of his former Sermon was
shall call on the Name of the Lord Zeph. 3.9 and while the Devil's Dogs without either Gag or Muzzle do bark at the Miracle of Mercy with the pestilent Pharisees ascribing the glory thereof to the Prince of Devils they with the multitude marvel glorifying the God of Israel The 5th Remark is Where-ever Christ the Lord of Light Life and Love met Satar that Prince of Darkness he put him to the foil and served a Writ of Ejectment upon him as Luke 11.21 22. Their first meeting was in Heaven and thence did he cast him out as Ezek. 28.16 I have cast thee out of my holy Mountain c. and when he found him in the Firmament as Prince of the Air Eph. 2.2 from thence he made him fall like Lightning Luke 10.18 Rev. 12.8 12. And where-ever Christ found him in any Daemoniacks as there were many while Christ was below in the days of his flesh even there he cast him out which was a torment to him Mat. 8.29 though he found a whole Legion of Devils with him to assist him a great Army of them and here he did so out of thin Dumb Man And still N. B. Note well In our Times Christ meets with the Devil in possession of men's hearts which he accounts his Heaven but is cast out by the mighty power of the Gospel though full sore against his will but the Devil hath not so much Power as Malice otherwise neither the Church nor the Children of God would have any Rest but he is Routed and Outed every where After this Christ came into his own Countrey Nazareth Mark 6.1 2 3 c. where he was bred though not born and where he had preached astonishingly yet in danger of his Life Luke 4.29 Hither Christ is now come again to try whether they would give him any better Reception but he found them no changelings his Entertainment now was much answerable to the former only not so full of danger There he could not because he would not do any mighty works for Unbelief had as it were weaken'd the hands of Omnipotency it self c. and put him to the marvel that they believe no more CHAP. XXI NOW when Christ's Miracles of Mercy to many had made Him famous to all He went round about the Cities and Villages teaching his Oracles Mark 6.6 and Matth. 9.35 and finding multitudes swift to hear this drew forth his bowels to send forth more Labourers into the Harvest which now looked white and even hanging down for the hand of the Mower Mat. 9.36 37 38. John 4.35 Hereupon he sent out his Twelve Disciples who had been a long time as Probationers with him c. to become Preaching Apostles with power for healing Diseases and for casting out Devils lest the People should be under that Judgment which Moses of old had deprecated Numb 27.17 〈◊〉 Sheep without a Shepherd therefore as Moses had sent out Twelve Men to spy out the Land and likely by Two's and Two's so the Messias sent out his Twelve Apostles by couples and possibly just as they are ranked together Mat. 10.2 3 4. that in the mouth of two Witnesses the Truth might be confirmed Upon this Mission and Commission Apostolical take these short Remarks 1. Fallen Mankind are not said to be like Dogs or Swine which tho' lost or lugg'd can find their way home again but like lost Sheep Isa 53.6 so silly a creature as none more apt to wander and none less able to return 2. Christ's deep Commiseration of those lost and scattered Sheep that lay panting for life and now nigh gasping their last because of such Wolves as Saul Act. 9.1 moved him to send Shepherds 3. Christ goes the Circuit himself then sent his Apostles thither Happy we when Christ goes before us c. 4. Men ought to be Disciples before they be made Ministers 5. Christ's Ministers meet with hard fare in an evil World Persecution Imprisonment c. 6. Yet Christ takes care for their satisfaction and settlement 7. He qualifies with Gifts whom he sends upon his Service giving them both protection and provision necessary 8. 'T is a great honour to be one of Christ's Retainers the names of those Disciples are all Registred in holy Writ when the Grandees of the World and Men of Renown either lye wrap'd up in the sheet of shame or at least rot away in the grave of oblivion 9. The Workman is worthy of wages as well as meat of double honour countenance and maintenance 10. The consideration of Souls perishing-danger must stir up Ministers to faithfulness in their work 11. Preaching is God's means appointed for Recovery of lost Sheep 12. No less than a Kingdom and that of Heaven can buy men out of their sweet sins Too many say as in Jotham's Parable Shall I leave my fat and sweet to Reign with God in Heaven The most chuse rather for a little sweet of sin with the wicked on Earth and in the Issue to roar with the Devil in Hell 13. Saints though poor are God's Worthies when Sinner's though rich be of little worth Prov. 10.20 14. The Place of Minister's Rendezvonze must not be in the houses of prophane persons who are great without God but with those small Fishers who bite better than great ones at the bait of the Gospel 15. Christ will have his Ministers maintained in an honourable way and not like Beggars from house to house 16. Christ hath a day wherein to judge and condemn Despisers such have the two sure signs of all Reprobate Goats to wit not Receiving his Ministers to house and harbour nor hearing their words N.B. Note well As Christ's Apostles were Preaching up and down according to their Masters Mission Herod beheaded John Baptist as before mentioned at large chap. the 10th a little before Christ's Third Passover came which then drew nigh when Christ Retired upon his hearing of the Baptist's Murder by Herod John 6.4 Mat. 14.13 Mark 6.30 and Luke 9.10 Herod hearing of the fame of Christ in his Miracles thought him to be John whom he had beheaded by his Dancing Daughter Herodias had buried the Baptists's head in her own Palace-garden to secure it from a Reunion with his Body which John's Disciples had buried in Sebaste nigh to Samaria between Elisha and Obadiah the Prophets that the fulfilling of her lusts with Herod might have no new interruption or disturbance thereby John's Disciples come and declare their Master's Death to Jesus which also affrighted all the Apostles home to their Master with whom they retired into a desert place till the Passover came and then they attended their Master thither In the mean time Herod is now perplexed though he now with the Sadducees for the Leaven of Herod Mark 8.15 is all one with the Leaven of the Sadducees Mat. 16.6 hath made himself believe that there was no Resurrection Judgment-Day or World to come the better to still and stifle the noise of his bawling and brawling Conscience Yet all
Peter as Prince of the Apostles to detect the folly of Rome in her fictitious Primacy but with him for this was in the Desart of Bethsaida which was Philip's City John 1.44 and he consulted with all his Disciples say Mat. 14.15 16 17. Mark 6.35 36 37. and Luke 9.12 thus what is omitted by one Evangelist is commonly supplied by another both was done successively one after another Christ did this to discover the Diffidence of his Disciples as well as to commend to them the use of ordinary means under an ordinary Call having as yet more Dross than good Oar in them speaking here like meer carnal men though Christ was resolved in himself notwithstanding this Consult to work this Miracle which teacheth Though we be oft at a Non-plus under the failure of means yet Christ is never Non-plust but knows what he hath to do John 6.6 The 2d Circumstance is Christ commanded the multitude to sit down upon the Grass which now at the Passover was well grown by fifties and by hundreds Mark 6.39 40. and Luke 9.14 that is Rank by Rank that the number of them might be more manifest and that an orderly Distribution might be the better manag'd Christ will have all matters in his Church manag'd in Decency and Order 1 Cor. 14.40 The 3d Circumstance is He took the five Loaves and the two Fishes because he took care to feed the multitude not by creating new Loaves which he could have done to confute Arrians but by multiplying the few Loaves which was equivalent for his giving them Bread and Fish did declare him to be Lord of Sea and Land and to make much of a little required no less than Omnipotency The 4th Circumstance is He looked up to Heaven which he did not when he was doing greater works than this as in Raising the dead casting out Devils and subduing the stormy Sea c. yet lifts he up his Eyes in this lesser work not because he could not otherwise do it but as in the case of Lazarus John 11.41 in healing the Deaf and Dumb Mark 7.34 to shew that he came from the Father and acted all by him and nothing contrary to him Sometimes he looked not up in his acting as one equal with the Father and sometimes he doth look up acknowledging his Father greater than he as Man John 14.28 but especially it was to teach us not to cat Meat before we look up to God for his blessing 'T is said Rom. 14.6 He that giveth God thanks eateth to the Lord then he that gives not thanks at eating eateth to the Devil The 5th Circumstance is He blessed and brake c He did not only give thanks to God for what was present John 6.11 but also but his blessing upon the Bread c. to make it abundant provision Psal 132.15 as well as implored the Father's Blessing upon it Had not the Bread been broken as well as blest it had not been multiplied Fragments succeed fragments both in the hands of the Servitors and in the mouths of the Eaters Christ opened his hand and filled them all Psal 104.28 and 145.15 The five Loaves by a strange kind of Arithmetick were multiplied by division and their augmenting Addition was made by a singular Substraction so that there was enough for 5000 men by his Divine operation The 6th Circumstance is When Christ had broken the Bread he gave it to his Disciples c. both that a Decorum's and due order may be duly observed in the Church by the Ministry and that they might be more certain Witnesses of the Truth of this Miracle as also that by them as Ministers this Miracle might be wrought whereby he after a sort transferred the Glory of it from himself to them they fed five thousand and upward to the full c. The 9th Remark is Christ's Ministers shall lose nothing by distributing their little in feeding the People The Disciples here grudged not of their own little to give others some therefore did it grow in their hands as the Widows Oil did in her Cruise as it did in the hands of the Eaters also who could not but expect a Miracle otherwise they would not have sit down so silently at Christ's command and the Disciples here after above five thousand had been fed with their five Loaves do take up twelve Baskets full which was a great deal more than they had laid down nothing was ever lost by liberality especially of this nature Christ bid his Disciples Take up the fragments that nothing may be lost John 6.12 He would have us Thrifty but not Niggardly wilful waste bring woful want The Disciples do so and have one Basket full for each of them If we consider how few were the Loaves and how many were they that fed upon them we may wonder they left any thing and if we consider how there were twelve Baskets full of fragments left we may wonder also that they are any thing Christ taketh care to fill his Ministers Baskets that they may feed others if not with Temporals yet with Spirituals Baskets be but base things yet God uses them to confound the World The Remainder here was more than Moses's Manna Exod. 16.18 or Elias's Meal 1 King 17.16 or that of Elisha 2 Kings 4.44 and signified the Doctrine of the Twelve Apostles being the Remainder of Christ's should feed and fill all Lands Now follows the second grand Miracle of Christ's walking upon the Waters c. which was thus occasioned This five thousand whom he had fed with five Loaves c. had so much Devotion to Christ for so feeding them that they unanimously concluded to cry him up for their King c. John 6.14.15 They could not imagine him the Messias that had not an earthly Kingdom therefore would they force this honour upon him Thus Superstition doth to Christ at this day it will needs obtrude seeming honours upon him whether he will or no though the Word call it no better than Will-worship But this Tumultuous Acting Christ knowing their thoughts did prevent by conveying his Disciples into a Ship and himself into that Mountain where he had been before John 6.3 Matth. 14.23 that he might decline the Tumult for he saith My Kingdom is not of this World John 18.36 N. B. Note well Christ is received in a Regal capacity where the everlasting Doors of the Soul are set open to receive this King of Glory Psal 24.7 that he may Rule in the heart by Faith Eph. 3.17 c. This multitude minded not his Spiritual Kingdom was all for a Carnal Kingdom wherein they might eat and drink with their King c. as they had done in the Miracle and after followed him for Loaves more than for Love Hereupon he avoids them departing all alone into that Mountain where his Disciples had been with him before and had not Christ commanded them to take Ship they had much fail'd of their duty to leave their Lord alone behind them He
first Adam yet could not do either to the second Adam but he was conquer'd by him who with an Apage commands him out of his presence ver 10. N.B. Note well 2. Tho' those Thieves Sin and Satan could neither Stop nor Strip the Second Adam yet they did not only dismount the First Adam from his Primitive Innocency which should have sustain'd him but also strip'd him of that Robe of Righteousness which should have array'd him and of that Majesty and Glory wherewith he was Created and Crowned Psalm 8.5 6 Having Dominion over all Creatures ver 7 8. If those Thieves prevailed over such a Green Tree as Adam was in his Pure State it may well be supposed what mischief they may do both to the Habitual and Back-sliding Sinner N.B. Notewell 3. Nor was this all the damage those Thieves did to the First Adam that Original Sinner but they striped him so sorely and wounded him so deeply as to leave him half dead that is they spoiled him of his Immortality of his posse non cadere possibility of not falling wherein he was Created and reduced him into a mortal state In the day thou eatest of the forbidden fruit thou shalt surely die Gen. 2.17 to wit thou shalt be a mortal for by this one man's sin Death entred into the World as well as Sin and Death hath Reigned from Adam unto this Day Rom. 5. 12 14. Heb. 9.27 yet in this sense those Thieves left him but half dead not only because tho' his Immortality seized upon his External body yet his Internal Soul remained Immortal but also because he recovered his Fall by Believing in that Promise of the Woman's Seed Gen. 3.15 as is made more manifest in my first volume of the Life and Death of Adam however all the Posterity of Adam are doomed in the Scripture of Truth not only half dead but wholly dead even stark dead in Sin Eph. 2.1 2 3 4 5. Inferences from hence are First Sinners are great losers such as Travel from Jerusalem to Jericho from the Blessing to the Curse do forsake their own mercies with Jonah Jon. 2.8 while they follow lying vanities such may meet with a Tempest a Whale as he did yea and an Hell it self Jonah cried out of the Belly of Hell and the Lord heard him Jon. 2.2 but God will not hear Impenitent ones that howl in Hell Secondly If Sin be such a notorious Thief that both Robs God of his Honour and Man of God's Favour yea it Robb'd the Angels that Fell as well as Adam and still Robs us of our Spiritual Graces the Money that should maintain us in our Passage to Heaven as well as of many Temporal Blessings while we live upon Earth as of our Health Wealth c. which we forfeit by our Sin c. Then Thirdly Make a most strict search for this Thief let not thy Heart be as an Hostess to entertain it nor thy Senses be as Doors to let it enter nor thy Affections as Handmaids to attend it Soul thou not art won over to Jericho until thy Heart and Affections be won thither but if thy Face be to Jerusalem Luke 9.53 then God's Angels and a Pillar of Glory shall both Protect and Direct thee Be sure to secure this Thief c. If thou cry out thou shalt not Dye Deut. 22.27 as the betrothed Damosel Therefore when thou seest the Thief a coming to thee be sure thou consent not to his coming as he did Psalm 50.18 but shut thy Door against him and hold him fast as Elisha did against the murdering Messenger 2 Kin. 6.32 If thou open thy door to him thou art then a Partner with the Thief and so an hater of thy own Soul Prov. 29.24 when the Door is left carelesly open then the Thief cometh in Hos 7.1 and He cometh not but for to Steal Kill and Destroy John 10.10 that is the Thiefs Errand and tho' he be blame-worthy for doing so badly yet whom must we blame for leaving open the Door We are commanded to shut our Chamber Door and hide our Selves till the Indignation be past Isa 26.20 but when this good Shepherd this compassionate Samaritan comes and knocks Rev. 3.20 with the Hammer of his Word and with the hand of his Spirit we must open to him immediately Luke 12.36 Now come we to the Remedy against this manifold Malady aforenamed The Remedy is threefold as the Malady was but the former two are Remedies Imaginary only but no real Remedies ver 31 32. as first Remark 1st 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ver 31. which is read by Chance but it may be better read by Providence for 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Greek word signifies the Lord who orders all casualities by his over-ruling Providence 't is the blind Pagans that ascribe fortuitous things to their blind Goddess Fortune whereas Man's way is not in himself c. Jer. 10.23 and God tells Moses Pharaoh will go next Morning to the River side Exod. 7.15 and thus Nebuthadnezzar standing with his Army at the head of two ways unresolved whether to March against Ammon or against Jerusalem he there cast Lots and the Lord disposed them Prov. 16.33 so as to March against the Latter Ezek. 21.20 21 22. what is contingent to Man is necessary to God Homer could say All things are Chained to Jove's Chair-foot sure I am they are so to the Hand of the true Jehovah so this Greek word ver 31. excludes the purpose of Man but not at all the Counsel of God c. Remark 2d A certain Priest came down that way and when he saw him he passed by on the other side N.B. Note well This is not writ to vilifie all Priests for Christ himself was a Priest after the Order of Melchisedeck Heb. 7.11 15 17. but it was to shew that Christ being the end of that legal Priesthood was now become more compassionate to his Neighbour Man in a new Evangelical way Tho' Priests under the Law were ordained to shew compassion Heb. 5.2 3. yet now the Comforter was coming to endow a Gospel-Ministry with Messages of glad tidings and with gifts of Compassion Jude ver 22. and with whom he was to abide to the World's end Mat 28.20 Remark 3d This Priest had an opportunity to shew Mercy unto this half Dead Man whom therefore Christ calls his Neighbour but he had no Bowels of compassion towards him tho' he had this opportunity 'T is said here 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 he passed by on the other side he stood at a distance opposite to him as the Greek word signifies possibly he might plead 1st I am in great hast in my Journey and cannot stay here 2d I am afraid of the like harm by those Thieves my self Or 3d Above all I may not touch a Dead Carcase for that is pollution by the Law Thus this Priest wanting a pittying Heart might cover his neglect with such slender excuses of Fear and Horror c. even the
Hous-wifes whole Stock she had no more N. B. Note well Dionysius's Gloss upon it is that our Lord left 99. sheep and but the 9. Groats both made up of nines which signifies the nine Orders of Angels made of thrice three and but one of Mankind which was lost in both the Parables that the Unity and Trinity of the Godhead saith he might be adored and praised by the Trinity of the Angelical Nature and by the Unity of the Human Nature and he adds nine is an imperfect Number implying that Man being found after his fall makes up the breach in the City of God by the final fall of the Evil Angels this one added to the nine makes the Church of God a compleat and perfect Number God will have his Church made up of Corporal and Spiritual Creatures N. B. Note well Man is like the Microcosm or little World who borrows his parts from the Macrocosm or great World as flesh from the Earth blood from the Sea breath from the Air and heat from the 4th Element of Fire as to his Body then as to his Soul Man carries Congruity with Angels yea and Man hath a Resemblance of the Holy Trinity in the three Superior Faculties Understanding Will and Memory 2. Answer to the 2d Enquiry Fallen Man is this lost Groat who falls under a Threefold Consideration 1. His Making 2. His Losing and 3. His finding which hold out the Threefold State of Man the first his state of Creation and Generation the second his state of Degeneration wherein he was lost and the third his state of Regeneration wherein he is found Man when first made call'd Nummus Dei Gods Money was a most curious Silver piece coming first out of Gods Mint did shine most gloriously and was excellent both in Matter in Form in Lustre in Stamp in Weight in Sound and in Superscription But now in the faln Estate he hath lost all those Excellencies as 1. In matter he was not made of Brass or of Tin or Copper but of Silver than which no Mettal is better but Gold So no Creature was better than Man but Angels Man was made but a little lower than they Ps 8.5 Man was made ex Meliori Luto of better Materials than other Creatures saith Ovid but now nothing is left save Reprobate and Rejected Silver Jer. 6.30 all Dross 2. This Groat was Coined in a round Form an Emblem of Immortality wherein Man was Created had he not sinned he had not dyed for Death was the Wages of sin Rom. 5.12 The State of Innocency had this kind of Immortality as it was possible for Adam not to dye so it was not impossible for him to dye but now his sin hath put all Men under the power of Death Hebr. 9.27 3. This Groat had such a Lustre and Glory Ps 8.5 That all Creatures paid their Homage to Adam who had a Lordly Dominion over all Beasts Fouls and Fishes c. Gen. 1.26 But now Man is besmeared with sin this Groat hath gathered Iniquity Ps 41.6 So that Man hath lost his first Majesty and Beasts Rebell against him c. 4. Man was at first stamped with Gods Image upon him as Caesars Silver pieces were stamped with Caesars Image Mat. 22.21 there was then knowledge in Mans Mind Obedience in his Will and Order in his Affections but now Satan hath set the print of his Limbs upon all the Faculties of Man so that now he is become Inversus Decalogus a mere opposite to Gods Law man is quite of another make than God at first made him c. whole Evil is in Man and whole man is in Evil so that this old Groat must be melted down before it can be capable of a new Stamp c. 5. Man at the first was full weight in the Ballance of the Sanctuary which required double weight to the common Ballance then was Man most current Coin in the Court of Heaven But alas now by the fall Mene Tekel Dan. 5.25 27. is writ upon Man He is weighed in the Ballance and found wanting He hath now naturally a vain light Mind even at his best Estate lighter than Vanity Ps 39.5 Man is heavy enough in respect of sin but very light in respect of grace so like an old Groat has lost many grains of weight 6. Man coming first out of Gods Mint had a good sound or ring like the sound of the Silver Trumpets Numb 10.1 c. his Tongue was then his glory but now his shame a tinkling Cymbal a sound of emptiness a jarring sound he speaks the Language of Ashdod more than of Canaan Nehem. 13.24 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 unsavoury Speech Eph. 4.29 Col. 4.6 and oft-times his Heart and his Tongue are not Relatives when speaking one thing yet thinking and purposing another 2 Cor. 1.17 Mat. 5.37 7. Mans first Superscription was Holiness to the Lord Zech. 14.20 Gods Off-spring Acts 17.28 Yea the Son of God Luke 3.38 But now so little is left of Gods Image and Superscription as like Jobs Messengers tells tidings only of our great losses now are we called Children of Adam of Wrath of Belial of Disobedience of the Devil of Hell and of Perdition those be Titles of us sinful flesh N. B. Note well as Zedekiah had the empty Title of a King after he had lost his City and Kingdom Jerem. 52.7 8 9 c. So Man hath now only the bare Title of being Gods Master-piece his City is broke down his Temple burned this Silver piece is lost in a dirty World 't is seized upon by Satan that strong Man Luke 11.21 and Lord of the Soil as God of this World 2 Cor. 4.4 Quis talia fando Temperet a lacrimis Who can look upon this Burnt Temple and not weep as Ezr. 3.12 If David did so much admire at Gods wonderful making of Man Ps 139.14 16. How may we stand Astonished at the Devils wonderful Marring of Man and spoiling him of all these seven aforesaid Exexcellencies The 3d Enquiry The manner of seeking this lost Groat together with the means whereby it was sought Answer 1. in general this Groat is lost past finding out as to it self if the Houswife do not seek it assuredly it can never seek her 't is either lost in the Dust of Worldly Treasures or in the dirt of Carnal Pleasures or on the Pinacles of Earthly Honours 't is lost in some bye corner or other of sin and error N.B. Note well Satan poured in his Poison into the Spring-head or Fountain of Mankind namely Adam that so all the streams flowing from him might be poisoned by him he staid not to pour in his poison into every Son and Daughter of Adam as every one was born into the World this had been too tedious work for the Devil hence we as well as others are born Children of Wrath by Nature and of Disobedience Eph. 2.3 Now more particularly of the lost Groat 1. The Person seeking as he is the party losing
of Widdows Houses Matth. 23.24 could not bear him saying Ye cannot serve God and Mammon Matth. 6.14 and here ver 13. These two Masters are Incompatible and the variance between them is Irreconcileable Amity with the World is Enmity with the Lord Jam. 4.4 They vainly thought that the Rich Rulers were only Happy and Blessed but the poor People were only Cursed John 7.48 49. In opposition to whom some Judge that our Lord said Blessed be ye poor Luke 6.20 However he smartly saith to them here ver 15. That all is not Gold by Gods Touch-stone though it glisters much in Mans sight Sordet in Conspect is Judicis quod splendet in conceptu operantis said Bernard which is Englished here What is highly Esteemed among Men that same is no better than a Beautiful Abomination in the sight of God Rotten wood will shine in the Night but this shining proceeds from its own Rottenness Christ tells them here that notwithstanding all their Gawdy shews of Devotion before Men yet God well knew there was nothing but Rottenness and hypocrisie in their Hearts ver 15. and Matth. 23.13 c. Where he Denounceth eight dreadful Woes against those painted Sepulchres and as by so many Links of an Adamantine Chain he draws these Hypocrites down to Hell their proper place Matth. 24.51 and there leaveth them to be reserved unto Judgment 2 Pet 2.4 and 3.7 Now after Christ had glanced upon some false Glosses of the Pharisees ver 16 17 18. He then begins this Parable of the Rich Man c. ver 19. to the end That he might drive the Nail of his former Discourse down lower to the Head Teaching here the right using of Riches as before of having them seeing there is a double Danger either of too much profuseness upon himself or of too much Uncharitableness towards others who be Right Objects of Charity both those Evils were most Apparent in this Rich Glutton who is one Subject described here and poor Lazarus is the other Sucject Here is a Threefold Description of both those Subjects 1. Their Life 2. Their Death and 3. Their Burial then the Consequents be largely Described c. N. B. Note well Some Learned Men say this portion of Scripture is an History because the proper Name of Lazarus is inserted here which Parables have not and by this Argument the Book of Job is proved to be an History and not a Parable for many proper Names are mentioned in the Book of Job but 't is Answered that only one proper Name is found here Namely Lazarus which may Represent any Pious Beggar saith Tertullian for Lazarus being the Contract of Eleazar doth signifie God is my Help when no Man will help me 'T is objected also that Parables are usually drawn from things present in this life and not from future in the World to come Therefore the best Opinion is 't is partly an History ver 19 20 21 22. and partly a Parable from ver 23. to the end for Souls Departed have neither Fingers nor Eyes nor Tongues nor have the Damned any Conference with the Glorified as is said here Father Augustine's Defcant upon this Parable as Beza reads it in an Old Copy I cannot omit who Interprets the Rich Man to be the Jews that were great Justiciaries as that Pharisee was Luke 18.12 c. proud Boasters and grand Feasters strutting about the Streets in a Ruffling grandeur of long silken Gowns and fine Linnen as this Dives did and that had not so much as one Crum of Charity to bestow upon poor Lazarus whom he Interprets to be the Gentiles who were then very Poor Blind Naked Wrete hed and Miserable as is ex presse Rev. 3.17 and full of Sores as here ver 20. They were then Accounted Dots by the Jews Matth. 15.26 Not worthy to Eat up crâ—ms that fell from their Table though themselves were a Company of wanton and â—â—ll fed Children ver 27. Matth. 15. as this Glutton had no Offall nor the Dogs part for Lazarus c. Indeed Christs last words in this Parable Luke 16.31 Seem to intimate that the Jews are one part of it who then would not â—ear Moses and the Prophets c. N. B. Note well The principal point of Divine Truth which this portion of Scripture holds forth to us is the different Estate of the wicked and of the godly both in this World and in the World to come their portion is contrary c. ver 25. which is a Text that Augustine once did Tremble to Read and Meditate upon it The Difference betwixt these two here who Represent both Evil and Good Persons is Related in this Parable to be â—â—â—â—fold First In Name 2. In Life 3. In Death and 4. In that Staâ—â— which is after Death First of their Difference in Name this wicked Glutton by a vulgar Errour is commonly called Dives as if it had been his proper Name but waving this Mistake the word must he taken Appellatively for a Rich Man which Dives signifies as it is rightly Translated and so he is not so much as named who he was as the poor Man is named Lazarus because there be too many such Rich Misers among us not worth naming whose Names are written in the Earth soon Cancelled Jer. 17.13 The Name of the wicked shall Rot Prov. 10.7 God puts out their Name for ever and ever Ps 9.5 And such Wretches David accounted unworthy that he should take up their Names into his Lips Ps 16.4 and he saith Let his Posterity he cut off and in the Generation following let their Names be blotted out Ps 109.13 Yea such is Gods Abhorrency of those Mammonists that Worship their Golden Calf insomuch that God will take away their Names and they shall no more be remembred by Name Hos 2.17 and what ever Name this Rich Man had He left it behind him for a Reproach and for a Curse to Posterity Isa 65.15 Whereas this godly poor Man who made God his help as the Hebrew signifies hath his Name Recorded both in the Book of Truth the Bible here and likewise in the Lambs Book of Life Luke 10.20 Phil. 4.3 Rev. 13.8 and 17.8 Though this poor Beggar was disregarded of Men yet found he favour in the Eyes of God so that God knew him by Name as he did Moses Exod. 33.12 and left this Lazarus's Name upon Scripture-Roll and Record as a Cordial to comfort the godly poor in all Ages and places The Second Difference betwixt these two is in Relation to life in this lower World the one and former was a Man made up of Worldly Wealth Pleasure and Honour Those three Earthly Idols make up the Worldlings Trinity which he Worships for his God His Avarice was his Idolatry Col. 3.5 though he even wallowed in Wealth yet had he nothing to spare for this poor Beggar who lay at his Gates so he could not plead Ignorance or Want of an Object of his Charity c. As his Wealth and Profit
our Duty in which case it must be taken up according to Christs Command Matth. 16.24 And when we have no Call to it as Christ had here But alas the Disciples were ignorant of Christs Call from God to it of the Divine Decree and Determined Counsel and of the Mystery of Redemption to be now Accomplished by their Master Therefore they from a blind and ill advised love disswaded him from this dangerous Attempt as Peter had done before Matth. 16.22 For which rash Dehortation Christ calls him Satan a worse Name than ever he branded Herod with or the worst of the Pharisees But our Lord knew better things he now had his Call to Bethany and therefore with the hazard of his own Life he will venture for the help of his Dear Friend Lazarus yea He came fan on foot for his Relief Much water cannot quench Love Cant. 8.7 'T was Meat to him to do his Fathers Will John 4.34 Though that led him to live upon nothing else save the Bread and Water of Affliction yet his own piety had so prepared his Table that even bitter things became sweet to him And it was not enough that he was thus born up himself having steeled his face with Fortitude for his outfaceing the Bloody City Luke 9.51 and being even straitned or pained till his passion was Accomplished Luke 12.50 But he is also very Tender towards his Timorous Disciples and therefore for their Encouragement he not only tells them of his Sufferings but gives them a thorough prospect of them to his Resurrection Thus he Rewarded their Reverence to him which was so strong as to secure them from Deserting their Master through the frailty of their fear for rather than do so they will venture to follow him to share with him in his Danger as become Men with their Masters Though they all Deserted him afterwards Mar. 14.50 All forsook him and fled Notwithstanding Christ's so plain predicting the Doctrine of the Cross to his Disciples both here and elsewhere over and again yet such prejudicate Opinions of Christ's Earthly glorious Kingdom did hang as so many Bullets at the Eye-lids of their understandings that they understood none of these things Luke 18 34. Unless in a Figurative Sense not in the Literal as they were spoken Hereupon as before all the Disciples joyntly had Reasoned among themselves for a Primacy after such a Sermon of Christs Death as at this time Matth. 18.1 with 17.12 and 16.21 c. So now come only the two Sons of Thunder and Requested a Principality in his Imaginary Monarchy c. Matth. 20 20 c. Mar. 10.35 c. And because they were ashamed to make the Motion thereof themselves they set on their Mother who was nearly Ally'd to their Master Their Request was seeing Christ had promised the Twelve Apostles should sit upon Twelve Thrones c. Matth. 19.28 That James and John might have their first and second Seat c. But he Rebukes them for their Ignorance c. and as they knew not what they asked in hunting after High places c. So they knew not what they Answered in their saying we are able to be plunged over Head and Ears in the Salt Waters of Affliction which was but only in their own Conceit else why did they betake them to their Heels when their Master was Apprehended Mar. 14.50 c. This Ambition in the Two bred Emulation in the Ten for they all had the like Itch after Primacy N. B. Note well which Peter did not put in for above the rest But Christ heats down and Roots up this wicked weed by telling them though Principality and Domination be allowed in the State yet not in the Church This Dream of a Distribution of Honours and Offices c. kept long in their Heads Acts 1.6 7. Still Christ is in his Journey from beyond Jordan to Bethany for the Raising of Lazarus and passing through Jericho two Blind Men whereof Bar-Timeus was the more noted and the louder cryer after Christ fat at the end of the Town begging Alms and Hearing that Jesus passed by N. B. Note well Oh Happy they that though Blind they were not Deaf too they cry with the cry of Faith believing him to be the Messiah after him Matth. 20.29 c. Mar 10.46 c. and Luke 18.35 c. Jesus being full of Bowels while the Multitude were free of Rebukes stands still at their fervent prayer as the Sun had done at Joshuah's Josh 10.12 13. Notwithstanding all his hast to Bethany and to Jerusalem to which place till he came he was even pained Luke 12.50 yet he makes this Halt to hear the Blind Beggars Petition and to help them both to Light and Sight both which being obtained by the Divine power of Christ for 't is only Gods work to open Eyes Gen 21.19 2 Kin. 6.17 Especially Blind Eyes c. They glorified God and followed their Benefactor without the help of their former Leaders which was a clear Demonstration of their Real Cure and made the Multitude to admire him the more c. Immediately after this Christ meets with Zaccheus Luke 19.1 2 c. a principal Publican to whom all the other Toll gatherers paid in their Toll as High-Treasurer and having heard of Christs fame designed to see him but being low in Stature he climbs up into a Tree that he might have a full view of lovely Jesus from Top to Toe N. B. Note well would to God we by climbing up Gospel Advantages could get such a prospect as he did and as the Spouse Cant. 5.10.16 Beholding Beauty in every part and Loveâ—â—ness in the whole Christ here is no Respecter of Places or Persons for he visits Jericho that Cursed City Josh 6.26 And effectually calls this Rich Publican the good Shepherd knows all his Sheep where they live and calls them by Name as Zacheus here ver 5. And as he had called Moses before by Name Exod. 33.12 Jericho signifies the Moon the Emblem of a changeable World which borroweth her Light from the Beams of the Sun Thus this Sun of Righteousness had Illuminated here blind Bartimeus's Body now and blind Zacheus's Soul Zacheus signifies one that maketh hast c. Such an one was this Man for as he laid by his Grandeur though chief Lord of the Custom-Office and very wealthy in running before to meet Jesus and like an ordinary Man in climbing up a Tree to see him as thinking it not enough to hear of his Fame this Argued the Piety of his Heart and that Christ had looked upon him and loved him first before he looked upon and loved Christ 1 John 4 19. Which was but the Reflection of Christs love to him His love made him look for Christ seeing he was to pass that way ver 4. Accounting it a blessed thing to behold him as Luke 10.23 24 c. And Christs love moved him to look upon Zacheus so soon as he came to that place ver 5. N.
still sufficient without Miracles to save our Souls N.B. Note well the Sufferings of Christ were Three fold 1. He suffered from God both in his Agony in the Garden where he drank of the Cup of Gods Curse that made his Soul exceeding sorrowfull Matth 26.38 And turned his whole Body into Rivers of Blood Luke 22.44 and in his Desertions on the Cross when he was not only forsaken of his Fathers Favour but also was Roasted as the true Paschal Lamb in the fire of his Fathers Wrath till he cryed out of Dryness Matth. 27.46 48. The sufferings of his Body were but the body of his sufferings The Soul of his sufferings were the sufferings of his Soul Then did the Sorrows of Hell surround him Psal 18.5 N. B. Note well The pains of Hell he certainly suffered non specie loco Sed 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 something Answerable thereunto and altogether unspeakable hence the Greek Litany calls them unknown Sufferings 2. He suffer'd from Devils when Tempted forty days in the Wilderness and on the Cross In the three Hours Darkness Christ was assuredly set upon by all the powers of Darkness Assaulting him with their utmost Might and Malice Christs third sort of Sufferings were from Men yet Acting all by the Determinate Counsel of God whereof there be four parts 1. Christ's Apprehension 2. His Arraignment 3. His Condemnation and 4. His Execution N. B. Note well was there therefore ever any Sorrow like to his Sorrows Who had Gods Wrath laying load ugon his back c. And as if this had not been enough all the Devils in Hell must at that Juncture make Batteries against him yea and Men are Acting all these four forementioned Evils upon him also First For his Apprehension therein there be four Remarks 1. The place where 2. The time when 3. His preparation for it and 4. The means and manner of it 1. The place where Christ was Apprehended he made choice of a Garden because N. B. Note well As the first Adam began his sinning in a Garden so the Second Adam will begin his suffering in a Garden also that where the Malady began there the Remedy might begin accordingly This Garden stood by Mount Oliver and was a Solitary place so became Christs Oratory or usual place for his Prayer and Meditation Happy is that Christian whom Death apprehends in so doing He withdrew not himself out of the City into this Garden to hide himself from the Jews for Judas the Traitor knew the place because oftentimes he Resorted thither John 18.2 Luke 22.39 He betakes not himself to any obscure or unknown place for escaping Death but voluntarily resorts to his usual Oratory where his Foes might easily find him and in this Garden began his Passion for the Expiation of the first sin that began in a Garden this place is called Gethsemane which signifies a Valley of Fatness made so by his sweating drops of blood in it 2. The time when he was Apprehended it was when his hour was come the Jews had made many Violent Attempts upon Jesus to Stone him c. as above but were always Disappointed and the reason hereof is rendred often because his hour was not yet come but now it was come Matth. 26.45 The Determined time of his Captivity and Death which he calls his Adversaries hour and the power of Darkness Luke 22.53 N. B. Note well How Comfortable is it for a Christian to consider that though he be in Perils often as Paul was yet no Enemy can touch him or take away life from him till the very time appointed of God do come my Times saith David are in Gods Hands Ps 31.15 Not in my Enemies Hands Angry Men and inraged Devils cannot hurt us before that hour 3. Christs preparation for his Apprehension this he did by Prayer and Meditation As he voluntarily so he holily Addresses himself to his suffering work N. B. Note well This should teach us due preparation for our Deaths c. If Christ who was strong and who knew the time when the place where and the manner how he should dye did so How much more we who are weak and know none of those Circumstances ought to strengthen our Souls against our time of Death Seeing Christ who was without sin and had the Spirit without Measure thus prepared himself by Sweating in Prayer c. Oh! How earnestly should we pray in preparing for Tryals and the dangers of Imminent Death since we are laden with sin having little of the Spirit therefore stand we in need of a Thousand Preparations more than he did 4. The Means and manner of Christs Apprehension how it was both which have respect to Judas the Jews and the Gentiles who came all in a Company to Attack Christ Matth. 26.47 Luke 22.47 John 18.3 and Mar. 14.43 Some of this great Multitude were Gentiles the Soldiers of Pilate others were Jews the Servants of the High Priests Scribes and Pharisees and some of themselves mixed among them for the better managing of the Attackment Luke 22.22 and Judas the Ringleader of this Rabble N. B. Note well where note though these Heterogeneous pieces did notoriously hate each other yet the Devil made them to patch together Homogeneously in conspireing against Christ as he did Herod and Pilate Luke 23.12 The Dogs that are at Discord among themselves and possibly fighting one with anonother can easily agree to pursue the Hare that passeth by N. B. Note well All sorts of wicked Men have the like Enmity to Christ and Christianity which is flatly opposit to their corrupt Dispositions however contrarily carry'd out one to another as light is to darkness c. more particularly 1. Judas was the principal means of Apprehending Christ though he was one of the twelve Apostles the Highest Office in Ecclesiastick callings whom Christ had Nourished in his own Bosom fed at his own Table made him his Treasurer and Steward of his Houshold and so was of some Account in his Masters Family notwithstanding all this he did more mischief to his Master than did Pilate and his Soldiers or the High-Priest and his Servants for he brought them to the place where they might take him and the manner of his betraying him there was by a Kiss as the Token whereby the Soldiers and Servants who knew him not especially in the Night might not be mistaken This Traitor presented his most pestilent Poison in this Golden Dish of a pretended Kiss while he intended to Kill consigning his Treachery under so sweet a Symbol of Love and Peace No wonder then that Christ had called him a Devil John 6.70 Whose Insatiable desire of Worldly Wealth being nourished in his wicked Heart made him Degenerate into an Apostate a Traitor and an Incarnate Devil hence Christ complains more of him than of his other Enemies N. B. Note well Corruptio optimi est pessima sweetest Wine maketh the sowrest Vinegar That Salt which loseth its Savour is good for nothing but
for the Devils Drudgery Such as have been in high Places of the Church seeming to sit near Christ but loosing their little Tast of Religion and that life of God they seemed to have do become the most pestilent Persecutors of Christ and Truth This wretched Hypocrite could deal plainly and above Board with his cursed Comrades in giving them a sign whereby they might truly and realy know him while he gave his Lord a Dissembling Kiss and backsliding out of the good way he becomes a Captain to those in an Evil way N. B. Note well But mark the Issue when he had Sold his Master for thirty Pence which another would not have done for a Thousand Worlds because the Ware he Sold was the Riches and Glory of the World c. and had thus Treacherously betrayed him into his Murtherers Hands he had little Peace or Comfort of his Doings for 1. Making Reflexion upon himself he finds the Ware Sold was the Richest Treasure for a little Trifle but for fifteen Pence as some compute it the price of a Slave N. B. Note well There be many Judas's that though they sell not Christ to the Priests as he did yet sell their Souls to the Devil for trifling things and Heaven and Happiness for a little Profit or Pleasure yea Peace with God for Peace with the World c. 2. He found his Injustice and Injuriousness to Christ not only as a Servant in Sordidly Selling his kind Master but also as a Man selling something that was not his own and whereof he had no Right of Sale but the Power of Disposeal belonged to another that is to the Father and to himself who said I have power to lay down my Life and I have power to take it up again John 10.18 Judas Usurped Jesus's right 3. Beside Spiritual things are not to be sold at all much less for Carnal for they are of Inestimable Value which nothing in the World can Countervail Therefore the Souls of Men are not Saleable things Matth. 16.25 26. Unless it be with the Whore of Babylon Roma omnia venalia Revel 18.12 13. Nor is the loving kindness of God Psal 63.3 Nor the Holy Ghost Acts 8.18 19. Simons Mony must perish with him ver 20. much less Christ who is the Father and Fountain of all Spiritual things Col. 2.3 Phil. 3.7 8.4 But that Dart which stuck in the sides of his Conscience was his Betraying his loving Lord with a Kiss under Colour of Friendship Just so his sin had betrayed his Soul into the Hands of Satan with a sign of Love the Tempter is a Parasite till we have sinned but a Tyrant after the Act Now the Wages of wickedness began to burn in his purse but worse in his Conscience Matth. 27.3 4 5. Up he vomits all confessing his sin openly in the Temple which he had committed covertly in the Garden the Priests he confessed to proved Miserable Comforters dealing with him as the Devil doth with his Witches brings them into the Bryars and then lurches them hence went he and Hanged himself c. as a warning 1. To those that Kiss Christ at Church yet betray him in their Trades c. 2. That carry cunningly in catching all they can and sinning closely all will be out when the Book is opened Revel 20.12 Whereof Judas Read but two Lines 3. That confess to a Priest and not to God may meet Judas hanging himself 2. Judas having as before pointed out Jesus to the Jews c. that came to Apprehend him yet could they not come to their purpose without a preceding Parley though there came a Company of Souldiers who being Romans wanted no Courage and a Multitude of Servants who being Jews wanted no Malice yea and some of their Masters too to prompt them on for such were they that Christ spoke to this is your Hour and the power of Darkness Luke 22.52 53. yet none of these Men of Might and Malice could with all their Arms lay an Arm to Attack this Unarmed Man till he who was Lord of his own Life gave them leave N. B. Note well This cursed Crew came indeed out against Christ as against a Thief who Stole nothing from Mankind but Death and Damnation both Secretly and in the Night with a great clutter of People with a grievous clashing of Weapons so that they awaked a young Man out of his Sleep c. Mar. 14.51 52. and with so many Lanters and Torches as if they would turn the Night's Darkness into Day-light the better to Discern Christ by Face This they did to make the World believe that he whom they came to catch was the veryest Varlot in the World and one fled from Justice c. whereas had their Cause and their Conscience been good they might have taken a fitter time and given Christ a fairer Carriage c. Though the Adversaries had all these Advantages yet cannot one Man lay hold upon Christ who was under all Disadvantages till himself pleased For the Order of the History lies thus N. B. Note well Judas came up first and Kissed Christ with his killing Kiss bidding his Fellow-Villains lay hold on him whom he had Kissed they thereupon draw up near him Jesus stepped forward to meet his Murderers in the very face hereat they standing as it were stupifyed Christ Asketh them whom seek ye as Christ had immediately before this thought good to sting Judas's Conscience by that cutting question Friend wherefore art thou come Dost thou betray the Son of Man with a Kiss Luke 22.48 Though Christ knew well enough why he came yet to convince his Conscience of his putid Hypocrisie painted over with crying Rabbi Rabbi Mar. 14.45 and pretending a pitty of his Masters Misery by asking him comest thou as a friend or as a foe If as a friend what mean those Swords If as a foe what means this Kiss Some suppose Judas designed to carry his Treachery on so cunningly as if his hand had not been at all in this Conspiracy therefore Kissed he Christ as a Friend and would have been so reckoned still but haeret lateri Lethalis Arundo those cutting questions of Christ stuck fast in his Conscience like Darts c. At least when he saw Christ Condemned hoping likely that Christ would deliver himself by a Miracle as he had done at other times Matth. 27.3 4 5 c. So likewise this knocking question Christ asked this Armed Multitude whom seek ye c. John 18.4 No sooner had he said I am he but that word knocked them all down to the ground in a Retrograde Motion ver 6. Here our Lord let out a little Beam of the Majesty of his Deity so that 500. Armed Men are made to fall down to the cold Earth and neither their Staves could Support them nor their Swords could be their Safeguard N. B. Note well and 't is probable Judas fell with the rest ver 5. Oh! The power of Christs word that Raised Dead Lazarus
c. after the Syriack-Tongue then in use Mark 15.34 The occasion whereof was this Our Lord about the end of the three hours Darkness and a little before his own Death being now under the full Weight of the Curse due to our sins now burdening him as our Surety Heb. 7.22 and finding all sensible consolation both from Heaven and Earth now withdrawn from his Humane-Nature breaketh forth into this sad Exclamation most heavily Representing the deplorable case of his undertaken Surety-ship in the Words of the Psalmist My God my God Why hast thou sorsaken me Psal 22.1 and some say that he being that Aijeleth Shabar or Morning Stag the Title of that Psalm repeated also ver 2 3. and so on to the end thereof c. Now were the Sufferings of our blessed Saviour's Soul as well as of his Body come to their 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or utmost extremity as he became the deputed Surety to Satisfie God's Justice for Man's Sin Now did the Wrath of God due to all the Elect for their Sins lye with the most Ineffable and Incomprehensible weight upon the Humane Nature of our dear Redeemer both in his Soul and on his Body Now such and so unsufferable was his horrour hereby insomuch that his Humanity here cried out for the want and withdrawment of his Divinity not as if he thought that his Divine Nature was now separated from his Humane but because it now as it were slept and did not manifest it self with supplies of any sensible comforts N. B. Note here Though the Hypostatical Union had assuredly such a stability as could not possibly Admit of either any Dissolution or any Desertion in respect either of God's Love or of supporting Grace or of Inherent Holiness yet was it not only possible but also necessary that the Mediator of Sinful Mankind should for a time be Deserted of all sensible Comfort and should taste of that most horrible bitterness accompanying such a Desertion that so he might bear the punishment proportionably for our sins and feel the sad effects of the Wrath and Curse of God due to us for them in so high a degree and measure as must be Equivalent to our Eternal Destruction and fully satisfactory to Divine Justice for all our offences N.B. Note well Though God be full of Mercy yet will he not suffer his Mercy to Justle out his Justice whereof he is full also but will be merciful in a just manner first his Justice must be satisfied and then he lets out his Mercy in Accepting Satisfaction from our Surety in his short Sufferings whereas the rigour of his Justice might have exacted it from our selves in our Everlasting Damnation N. B. Note Well Here Christ cries out as one forsaken of God because of the Intolerable Anguish and Agony of his Soul This might as well consist with the personal Union of the two Natures which gave way to this as it did to the Torture and Death of his Body N. B. Note well That the Union with the Divine Nature did firmly remain is plainly evident by his promising Paradise to the Penitent Thief as he was the Great God just before he cries out as a Dying Martyr and as a Man in our stead forsaken of God for Sin yet was it not the out-cries of Despair seeing he still trusted in God saying My God my God when in most Horrour by God's Wrath both upon his Soul and Body so that though his Holy pure Nature through the sense of matchless Torture could not rationally but cry out of God's forsaking him yet there remained a Pious persuasion still both of the personal Union of the two Natures and of the necessity and commodity of his unparallelled Passion The Divine Nature was no more departed from the Humane at this time than is the Soul of Man departed from the Body in Sleep at which time it acts not nor manifests its Indwelling in the Body His Exclamation of being Deserted here was not absolute but comparative only his present case wherein he felt nothing but confusion by bearing the Curse of God for Man's Sin compared with that Glory which he had in common with the Father before the World began John 17.5 and all the Ages of the World he still held that Glory till the Fulness of time came for his state of Humiliation the sad Catastrophe whereof he was now Accomplishing yet without the least murmuring at or quarrelling with the Father for Imposing upon him such a prodigious punishment N. B. Note well Objection Some may say How could this Suffering of Christ which was but for a short time be a full Satisfaction to God's Justice for our Sins seeing we have deserved Eternal Suffering the Demerit of our Sinning Answer Beside the proportion and equivalency betwixt the Sufferings of our Redeemer and our own perpetual destruction as is abovesaid seeing never any sorrow and suffering were like his in their own Nature never any was so forsaken of God so Assaulted by Devils and so Tortured and Taunted by Wicked Men as Christ was who yet was Innocent and deserved not the least of these sufferings therefore they must be meritorious in their own Nature though they were not everlasting Beside this I say the Dignity of the Person thus suffering ought duely to be considered 'T was not any mere Man no nor an Angel that suffered those unsufferable Sufferings but it was the Eternal Son of God though not in his Godhead yet in his Manhood which he Assumed that the same Nature which had sinned might also suffer as a Surety in our stead Now we must look upon the person of this Son of God his Deity Majesty Mercy Justice Obedience c. to be all Infinite and Eternal This made that which he suffered to be of an Inestimable Value and Vertue and of no less force and worth than if Divine Justice had been satisfied by Eternal-Torments upon us yea even upon the whole World For as the Death of David who was reckoned more worth than ten thousand Deaths of his People 2 Sam. 18.4 or the Death of any Prince being but a Man yea a sinful Man is of more estimation than the Death of a whole Army of Common Soldiers because he is the Prince How much more shall the Death and Sufferings of the Son of God the Prince of Princes yea the Prince of Life and of Glory Dan. 3.25 Rev. 1.5 c. Not Finite but every way Infinite and without Sin be of more value and reckoning with the Father than the Sufferings of all the World and though the time of the Son of God's Sufferings was but short yet had they more Intrinsick worth from the worthiness of the Sufferer with his Father than if all the People in the World should have suffered for evermore N. B. Note well Now when Christ had cried Eli Eli c. out of the 22 Psalm wherein this Agony was foretold a worse Agony than that in the Garden which only squeezed clods of
10 18. He gave up the Ghost thus commended into his Fathers Hands by Prayer and this Golden Sentence that drop'd from the dying Mouth of our Dear Redeemer in his last Breath is Recorded only by the Evangelist Luke which still farther Demonstrates how necessary it is to have an Harmony of all the four Evangelists without which we cannot have a full History of our Lords Passion and Death seeing what Circumstance thereof is omitted by any one Evangelist the same is all along seasonably supplyed by another Now when Christ had wrought and was working of seven Wonders upon the Cross wherein all Creatures could co suffer with their Creator a Crucified Christ for the Sun was Eclipsed the Heavens were Darkened the Earth Quaked the Rocks Rent asunder the Graves opened and the Vail of the Temple did dwindle away yet all this time of all other Creatures only Miserable Man would not Co-suffer with Christ though for Man only it was that Christ suffered And when Christ was speaking the last words he had to speak before his Death this Sentence was the last of the last And this last is also borrowed out of the Book of the Psalms as his my God my God c. before said was to shew the Congruity betwixt the Literal and the Mystical David the former being the Father and the Figure of the latter as the other Eli Eli c. was drawn out of Davids Quiver Psal 22.1 So is this last word out of Psal 31.5 where David in great distress commits his Spirit to God and here Christ commends his Spirit to God This Denotes how our Lord loved to Dig in Davids Delf and to Dive into his depth in deriving those sayings from the Psalmist to shew the fullfilling of the Scripture and the Symbolizing of the Type with the Antitype though with some small difference in this last for 1. David Literal was but the Adopted Son of God but David Mystical here was the Natural Son of God 2. David Resigns up his Spirit to his Redeemer that is to Christ our only Redeemer the Lord God of Truth that alone Redeemeth us But Christ here Resigneth up his Spirit to his Natural Father 3. David uses the word Commit but here Christ useth the word Commend which difference of the Verbs may admit of this Criticism things of small value may be committed to the Trust of a Keeper and commonly are so though they cannot be highly commended for any Intrinsick worth in them being only of common commodity and usefullness as ordinary Vessels of Wood Stone Glass or Clay Such an one was David as compared with Christ David saith of himself what profit is there in my Blood in the very Psalm before this Psal 3â—â— but Oh the unspeakable profit that is in the Blood of Christ the Blood of God Acts 20.28 Not the Blood of a meer Mortal Man but of that God-Man the Lord Jesus Therefore it is called the most pretious Blood 1 Pet. 1.19 and in the Blood as in a Vehicle is the Life of the Body Gen. 9.4 Levit. 17.11 Now as Christ's Body was of the Finest and most Refined Temper of Mankind being purposely fitted by the Father for uniting with the Divine Nature Psal 40.6 7. Hebr. 10.5 So his Soul that Particle of Divine Breath that Animated such a prepared Body must needs be the most precious Soul in the World And if the Soul of Man in general be of more worth than the whole World as Christ himself who best knew the worth of a Soul because he only paid down the full price of a Soul plainly declareth Matth. 16.26 Then assuredly the Soul of this our Redeemer which he was to powr out as an offering for sin Isa 53. to and which was to pay the price of Redemption for all the Souls of the Election all Ages of the World must needs be of a most prodigious value and a most Inestimable Jewel This is that precious Gemm which our Dying Jesus here commends to his Father which Teacheth also that his Soul did not Descend into Hell the place of the Damned for he immediately commends it into his Fathers Hands c. had he gone down to Hell Luke must mention it but not one word of this Acts 1.1 yet of all else c. and to Teach us what we ought to do in a dying Hour 'T is a standing Duty Incumbent upon all that fear God to commit their Spirits to Gods Keeping all the Days of their Lives as David did Psal 31.5 and to commit their Souls to God as to a Faithful Creator in all ways of well-doing as Peter Requireth 1 Pet. 4.19 Those that can thus commit their Souls to God while living may most comfortably commend that most precious Jewel the Soul to God â—hen dying as Christ did here CHAP. XXXIV Seven Signs of Christs Triumph THE Sixth Grand Remark is the seven Signs of Christ's Glorious Triumph over even his most Ignominous Death at that Juncture of Time when his State of Humiliation was at its lowest Ebb in its last Accomplishment As Christ's seven last words had a kind of coincidency with his seven last Wonders in some particular Branches So likewise those seven Signs of Christ's Triumph over Death while yet he did Hang upon the Cross have an Happy Coincidency with both his last words and his last Wonders and therefore little more than a bare Narrative of them need be added here save only a Discourse in brief upon the first and the last of those Seven which have not been at all touched upon before These seven Signs are these 1. The Title upon the Cross of Christ Jesus of Nazareth the King of the Jews Mark the Over-ruling Hand of Almighty God That this very Title of Christ's Crime should stand unalterably in these very Terms when the Chief Priests c. did use their utmost Indeavours for the Alteration of this Inscription John 19.19 20 21 22. Though those Priests could prevail with Pilate to pass the Sentence of Condemnation upon Jesus contrary to the conduct of his own Conscience yet can they not with all their Rhetorick c. perswade him to alter this Inscription But stands stiffer in this without any yielding than he had done in Condemning Christ for popular Applause But he who pleased the People in that will not please the Priests in this saying what I have Written I have Written it was as unalterable a Superscription as if it had been the Law of the Meeds and Persians a Decree not to be changed Dan. 6.8 whereas indeed it was the unchangeable Decree of Heaven that it should stand thus for the Great God by whom all Men Live Move and have their Being Acts 17.28 Thus guided Pilate's the proconsuls Hand and Governed his Heart both to write this Title and to Ratifie this writing against the Priests Minds And Pilate wrote this Title to the Hebrew Greek and Latin that all People out of every Nation flocking to Jerusalem at this Paschal
necessary it is to compare all the four Evangelists together for compleating the whole Account of the Life and Death of our Dear Lord. And this Evangelist John assures us of this great Truth as being an Eye-witness of this double Witness in the blood and Water John 19.34 35. No more than what he saw with his Eyes doth the declare to us 1 John 1.3 He saw one of the Souldiers pierce the sides of Christ after he had given up the Ghost with a Spear and forthwith came there out Blood and Water which the same Author in his first Epistle calls the two things that bore Record or Testimony upon Earth This is he that came by Water and Blood not by Water only but by Blood also 1 John 5.6 Here was the foretold Fountain opened Zech 13 1â— even the sides of our Saviour to wash away Man's sin and uncleanness The God of Nature hath in such Wisdom qualified the Natural Heat of Man's Heart that nor only the Lungs are so placed as to blow cool Air upon it but also it is Situated as in a Vessel of water called the Pericardium for the Farther cooling of it and this is a Received Rule among all Learned Naturalists that if this Pericardium or skin of water about the Heart be pierced it is impossible for the Heart which is the prâ—mum vivens ultimum Moriens the first part that lives and the last that dies in Mankind should preserve life in it any longer So that this Wound the Souldier gave our Saviour in his side was a most manifest witness of the Death of Christ and as the Water and Blood did Represent the two Gospel-Sacraments Baptism and the Lord's Supper which did properly flow from the sides of Christ all the other five Mock-Sacraments in the Romish Church flowed only from the sides of Antichrist so they Resembled the two Grand Graces the Water had the Resemblance of the Grace of Sanctification and the Blood of the Grace of Justification These two Graces this beloved Disciple would not have divided each from other Therefore he saith that Christ came by both not by Water only but by blood also To shew that we are both Sanctified and Justified by the Death of our Dear Jesus the water of our Sanctifying grace washes us from the filth of sin and the Blood of Justifying Grace cleanseth and purgeth us from the guilt of sin And seeing we are but in part and not throughly Sanctified for there is ever some remaining Corruption uncleansed Joel 3.21 c. and 't is only carryed on gradually and as it were by Inches therefore the main matter of the Joy of our Salvation consisteth more in our being Justified because the grace of Justification is one gracious Act changing our State of Wrath at one instant into a State of Favour with God and spreading a Mantle as it were to cover out of God's sight the Multitude of our black sins past present and to come by the Red Robes of our Redeemers Righteousness imputed to us So that this blood and water hold forth both the imputed and the imparted Righteousness of Christ and what our Lord hath joyned together that let no Man put asunder No Man can be truly made partaker of that Righteousness which is imputed unless he have also that which is imparted our Sanctification is a blessed Evidence of our Justification We have not need of the blood only but of the water also And tho' this Apostle in 1 John 5.8 make three Witnesses on Earth the Spirit Water and Blood yet he saith these three agrees in one for Gods Spirit doth witness with our Spirits that we are truly Justified and Sanctified by Christ Rom. 8.15 16. And this is highly Remarkable that these Kill-Christ's can do nothing against him but as God had Decreed they may kill him and wound him when killed but the least bone in this Paschal Lambs Body they cannot break as it is written Exod. 12.46 Numb 9.12 No more can Satan or his Imps break the least bone of Christ's Mystical Body his Church Let us now take a general prospect of the Death of our Dear Redeemer and make some profitable Inferences from the Sundry Circumstances thereof The 1. Inference is Oh! What an heinous Evil an only Evil Ezek. 7.5 a very bitter thing Jer. 2.19 is sin that could by no possible means admit of any proportionable Expiation or Commensurate satisfaction for it but either by the Death of the Son of God the sinners Surety or by enduring the Eternal Flames of Hell in the sinners themselves every Man as well as the first Man Adam hath eaten the Forbidden Fruit of Sin and the Divine Doom for that Crime of High Treason against the Great God of Heaven the King of Kings is dreadfully Denounced in the open Court of the Holy Scriptures to wit that the Sinner shall surely Die either by himself or or by his Surety There is an infinite offence in every Act of sin as it is acted against the Authority of an Infinite God And should the sinner live for ever upon Earth he would sin for ever against Heaven therefore Eternal Torments are appointed for that Eternal principle of sinning in the faln sinner to satisfie Divine Justice And such suitable satisfaction thereunto the Highest and most Glorious of all the Created Angels in Heaven much less any Mortal Man or the Mightiest Monarch upon Earth could not possibly undertake to make No it must be only the only Son of God that could pay down the full price of our Redemption The 2. Inference is Oh! what a sad case is this that of all Impenitent Ones and Unbelievers who have no interest in the Death of this Son of God who Dyed as the Son of Man to satisfie the Justice of God from the sins of Men These cannot say that Christ dyed for us as Gal. 2.20 c. He gave his Life a Ransom for many Matth. 20.28 But for none such as these and therefore they are like unless they Repent and Believe to bear the Eternal Wrath of God yea and it may be of Man for a while too in themselves which our Dear Redeemer hath born upon the Cross for all True Penitent and Believing Persons The 3. Inference is Oh! how Hateful and Sinful Rom. 7.13 should sin be to every Soul that cost our Saviour so much unparallel'd Sufferings to satisfie for it surely could we but take a view of sin as it lay on our Saviour's Back with such weight as to squeeze out his very Hearts blood out of his Body we should then hate it with a perfect Hatred for Torturing him whom our Souls love Nature teacheth us to avoid that Wound which is hardest to Cure and most Mortal to Life therefore do we guard to our utmost our Heads and Hearts with holding our Hands betwixt them and the Blows And should not Grace teach us to avoid sin which makes the worst Wound in the World as it wounds the Soul and
so hard to Cure that the Son of God must be killed before the Soul Stab'd by sin can be Cured No less than the warm Blood of Christ on the Cross can be a Salve Soveraign and sufficient enough to heal that Incurable Sore They are fools that think it an easie thing which Christ found so costly to Reconcile sinful Man unto an Holy God The 4. Inference is Oh! that we could do to the Cursed Body of sin so called Rom. 6.6 Col. 2.11 what those Cursed Kill-Christs did to the Blessed Body of our Saviour As they did to him so should we do to sin We should 1. Apprehhend it in its places of Retirement knowing its Haunts as Saul did David's 2. When Apprehended bind it Hand and Foot that it may not break out into any more Misbehaviour 3. Lead it bound with Hands behind away to be Judged in the Court of Conscience 4. Arraign it at that Bar not with false Witnesses but true ones whereof we need not want great Store when Process and Pleading against it are impartially managed Oh! what black large and long Bills of Inditenient may be drawn up against sin for doing us Mischief Imprimis at such a time and place Item in such a day and duty and a Thousand Items to follow that to the end 5. Condemn it therefore saying with Saul that which hath done this Deed shall Die though the Lot fall on my Son Jonathan my peccatum in Delicijs my best beloved sin 6. Then spit in its face the time would fail to Descant upon all 7. Crown it with Thorns 8. Beat it Buffet it and Scourge it yea let it be stripped as well as striped 9. Nail it to the Cross so fast that it may never stir Hands or Feet more but be Crucified The 5. Inference is Oh! that we could behold the Man how this God-Man Christ Jesus dyed with his Arms spread on the Cross as the place of his Birth was an Inn. which entertains all that come to it with great Gates wide opened So this was the posture of his Death ready to Imbrace all that come by Faith and Repentance and such as do so come he will in no wise cast them out John 6.37 The 6. Inference is Oh! how should our Consciences bleed to behold Christ bleeding to Death upon the Cross considering these following Motives as First that we were those Hard-hearted Jews and our Sins were the Nails which fastened our sweet Saviour to his suffering that worst of Deaths the most Accursed Shameful Painful Lingring and most exposed Death upon the Cross where he was Hanged thereon as our Surety in our stead Though those that beheld him then did mostly Taunt and Deride him while he was in Crucifying as above yet may not we do so when we behold Christ Crucified before our Eyes in his Word and Sacraments Gal. 3.1 1 Cor. 2.2 We must mourn over him whom we have pierced Zech. 12.10 and behold him with bleeding Hearts and not Crucifie to our selves the Son of God afresh and put him again to an open shame Hebr. 6.6 How much sorer punishment are such Sentenced to be worthy off Hebr. 10.29 c. It was we who Eat the sowr Grapes the forbidden Fruit and our Saviours Teâ—th are set on edge therewith c. Secondly That Christ Dyed the basest of Death's to teach us the Desert of our sins for which we all deserve to Die the worst kind of Deaths as he did for us whereby he hath not only purchased a more Calm Quiet and Comfortable Death that we may die in our Nests as Job saith chap. 29.18 that is at my own Home and upon my own Couch or Resting-place But also he Sanctified all sorts of Death to his Saints whether they be Hanged Drowned or Burned whether they be sawn asunder or slain with the Sword c. Heb. 11.37 Our Lord and sinless Saviour deserved to die the best of Deaths yea not to die at all seeing Death is the Wages of sin Rom. 6.23 Where no sin is found there no Death is due Yet as he became the surety for sinful Man so the worst of Deaths due to us himself dyed for us He dyed in a shameful place to purchase a better place for us to die in he died in the Field that we may die in our Houses he dyed in that base place of Skulls that we may die in the best Room of our Dwellings and he dyed on his Cross that we may die in our Beds and that among our Friends and with Ease and Comfort For Christ's dying among his Enemies and with utmost Extremity and Desertion hath purchased it for us But suppose any Saints be brought to die a Dolorous and violent Death as their Lord did and as many Martyrs in all Ages have done and still daily do and tho' they must say therein as the Penitent Thief said upon the Cross we indeed are justly in this same Condemnation for we Receive the due Reward of our Deeds Luke 23.40.41 yet hath our Saviour by suffering the bitterest of Deaths so Sanctified all sorts of such shameful and painful Deaths to his Saints that there is not one Dram no nor so much as a Grain though Deserted Souls do find a Scruple of the Poison of the Wrath of God therein Naturalists do relate that the Beasts of the Field dare not drink of the Fountain untill the Unicorn come first to dip in his Horn which sucks up all the Venom out of the Waters and then the Beasts dare drink most freely So our Saviour by his Cursed Death hath sâ—â—ked up all the Curse of every sort of Death into himself he hath drunk up the bitter part of the Cup leaving only the sweet for us Insomuch that all who die in the Faith Hebr. 11.13 though they be drown'd in Water on burn'd in the Fire c. yet do they die in the Favour of God though they die by the Frowns of Men Therefore should our Consciences be greatly concerned and our Hearts bleed freely melting kindly into Tears and Tenderness while a bleeding Dying Jesus is set before our Contemplations Oh! how melting should be our Meditations upon Christ's Death 'T is a Rule in Physick that Diverting the Circulating course of the Blood is the best Expedient for Curing any excessive bleeding in any part as bleeding a Vain in the Arm stops immoderate bleeding at the Nose Would to God we could thus correct our excessive Weepings for Losses and Crosses by Diverting that over-free because a Natural issue by giving a due Vent to our Weeping over our Dear Redeemer thus Dying and bleeding to Death for saving our Souls and making satisfaction for our sins Lastly Learn hence to love the Lord Jesus our Jonah as that Prophet Jonah could not endure the East-wind to blow and the Sun-shines Heat to beat upon his Head for himself yet could be content to be cast over board into the Sea to be Drowned for saving the Ship and its whole Crew So
the Conferences even of Professors themselves omitting the Prophane whose Tongues and Talk are loose like their Hearts 1 Sam. 24.13 Matth. 12.33 34 c. is ten times more of the World than of Religion Alas the Bell is known what mettal it is made off good or bad by the found of the Clapper What is in the Well will be found in the Bucket and what is in the Ware-house will be shown in the Shop So what is in the Heart will be bubbling forth at the Mouth 'T is a shame we Tremble no more as that saying of Christ that all our idle and wast words as well as those that are wicked must be accounted for Matth. 12.36 37. Hence those two wise Sages of the Heathen World Plato and Xenophon thought it fit and profitable that Mens Speeches at Meals and such like meetings should be Registred for Remembrance now should we do so how oft should we be put to the Blush to read over the Records of our former Discourses especially should Christ be present as here c. and ask us at all times also what are ye thinking And what are ye doing c. From the Second part of Christ's question why are ye so sad that the Lord loves not to see his Saints and Servants sad his Tender Heart and Bowels of Divine Compassion even in his glorified Body soon yearned at the sight of their Sadness and therefore questions them as Joseph a Type of Jesus the Antitype did Pharaoh's Officers his two Fellow-Prisoners Wherefore look ye so sad to day Gen. 40.7 And as that mighty Monarch Artaxerxes did his cup-bearer Nehemiah Why is thy Countenance sad seeing thou art not sick Neh. 2.2 Christ seems here to be Afflicted with their Affliction as Isa 63.9 and to be the like Affected as if he had been the like Afflicted He loves cheerful Livers as well as cheerful Givers 2 Cor. 9.7 and would not have any of his Servants to make the World believe by their sadness that they serve an Austere Master How then ought we to chide our Souls out of Sadness as David did his Psal 42.5 11. 43.5 three several times and check all our Despondencies not only with this consideration of our being Servants to such an honourable Master who imploys us in such honourable Work and never fails to Reward us with such honourable Wages even double Wages both in this World and that to come Mark 10.30 But also with the comfort of being Sons and Daughters to the King of Kings and Lord of Lords Thus Jonadab said to discontented Amnon Why art thou being a King's Son so lean from Day to Day 2 Sam. 13.4 Christians may with better Minds and to more holy purposes comfort one another after the like manner for God gives them better names than those of Sons and Daughters Isa 56.5 John 1.12 The 2d Branch of that conference is Cleopas his Answer to Christ's Question Luke 24. v. 18 to 25. Art thou only a Stranger c Whence Note 1st This may serve as an Argument to evince and evidence that the other was not Peter who was always the first and forwardest to speak in all companies upon all occasions c. so would have given the answer here and not have yielded Priority of Speech to Cleopas though he was the Graver Man as Grotius saith yet but one of the Seventy Disciples whereas Peter was one of the Eleven select Apostles and of the first Rank also Note 2d Cleopas reproves Christ for his Ignorance of such a Publick Tragedy as had been acted in the sight of the Sun Here the same person whom Peter acknowledged to know all things John 21.17 is unjustly charged by Cleopas for knowing nothing Let not us then grudge at groundless Calumnies and false Accusations since our Lord was so served The 3d Note is Christ himself is accounted a Stranger here by two of his own Friends and former Followers Thus Job's Familiar Friends had forgot him and his own Servants accounted him a Stranger Job 19.14 15 16 17. Thus was it foretold of Christ I am become a Stranger unto my Brethren and an Alien unto my Mothers Children Psal 69.8 that is to those of the Jewish Synagogue who were angry with him Cant. 1.6 and put him to Death There were many Strangers from all parts that came now to the Passover and 't is the common custom of Strangers to Inquire after News therefore did those Men marvel the more at this Stranger 's Ignorance of such a Publick and Unparallelled Action as was the Passion of Christ However they venture to entertain this Stranger and so at unawares they entertained not so much an Angel as the Lord of Angels we are so commanded to do Heb. 13.2 and to pray Lord be not a Stranger to us Jer. 14.8 The 3d Branch of this Conference is Christ's second Question What saith he to them are the things which you think I am Ignorant of Luke 24.19 Our Lord did not ask either the first or second Question because he was Ignorant in either case for he who knew all things knew well what these two Men were talking of and knew better what had been done in the City because done to himself so he had not only a notional but also an experimental knowledge thereof and might have Answered Know them yes I know them by smarting experience He learned his knowledge by his experience as well as his obedience by his suffering Heb. 5.8 Christ asked 1. What are ye talking of And 2. What things Not for his own Information no more than the Lord did when he asked Adam What hast thou done Gen. 3.9 11. and Cain Where is thy Brother Gen. 4.9 10. for the Omniscient God knew both these well enough But he asks here for Great and Gracious Ends. As 1st That he might not Interrupt their Godly Discourse as some Intruders sometimes do but carries it on as well as keeps it on foot from whence we may learn That holy conference ought to be held up without disturbance from any hand Whoever comes in while it is in hand should do as Paul did gather sticks to keep alive that Fire the Barbarians had kindled Acts 28.4 We may not be Quench-coals to hush or hinder savoury discourse but rather nourish and cherish it as our Lord did here 2dly Another end of Christ's asking them twice here was that he might take the better occasion from their Answers to instruct them in the Ways of God more perfectly as Aquila and Priscilla did Apollos Acts 18.26 and to strengthen their Faith The 4th Branch of this mutual communication was Cleopas's declaring what things had happened c. wherein is observable 1st That these two Disciples had indeed true Faith as appeared both by their commending of Christ calling him a Prophet yea more than a Prophet one of transcendent excellency both for his Miracles and for his Oracles and highly approved both of God and Good Men. And by their condemning of
a wicked World casts upon them for so doing Thus those Holy men did here with the doors shut and thus they did after Acts 12.13 with ver 6.18 c. And 3. That the Zeal of God's glory and our Soul 's good should sometimes so eat us up as to make us forget to eat bread Thus was it with our Lord often Jo. 2.17 4.31 32 33 34. Matth. 21.18 c. And thus it was with the Apostles here who had a long fast for a Supper even the distance of time wherein the two Foot-men could foot it betwixt Emmaus and Jerusalem c. The Second Remark is the place where which in general was Jerusalem whence we may note that our Lord is oft better than his word of promise but never worse The promise was only that the Lord would go before them into Galilee Matth. 28.7 And there to make his Appearance to them yet better things were performed than were promised for no fewer than Five times had Christ now appeared to one or other of their Company either about nigh or in Jerusalem before that Solemn Appearance in Galilee afterward If inquiry be made why should Christ appear in Galilee according to that promise rather than in Judea 'T is answered for these Reasons 1st as Galilee Hebr. signifies Transmigration so herein was intimated the passing over of the Gospel of Christ from the Jews to the Gentiles mentioned Acts 13.46 2dly because he had more Disciples in Galilee than in Judea to whom he would have his Resurrection testified by Eye witnesses Acts 10.41 For there as some say he shewed himself to five hundred at once 1 Cor. 15.6 Christ was willing to satisfy many together and withal to confirm all 3dly Because in Galilee all his Disciples might meet more safely and freely than in Judea where they feared the Pharisees c. N.B. That place which bids Christ and his Gospel most welcome must be appointed the place of his meeting them But in particular the place was where there was a private House in Jerusalem and situated in some Retired part of it least obvious and exposed to publick View or Resort there were this Apostolical Society Assembled Secretly having the doors shut upon them for fear of the Jews John 20.19 Their fear that the malice of the Kill Christ's would were they discovered in their meetings break in upon them lay Sedition to their charge and much easilyer execute them than they had done their Master Therefore is the reason rendred both why they meet in the night time and why in a secret place and keeping the doors shut Teaching us 1st Not only that the Night time may be canonical hours for Divine Worship in case of persecution as well as the day as before for it was the practice of the primitive as well as of those primo-primitive Christians from fear in the Ten persecutions as Tertullian tells us and Pliny the Second in Traian's time speaks of cantus Antelucanos c. their singing Psalms together before the day did Dawn which was the greatest crime that Sage Heathen could find in them But also that God may be acceptably worshiped in private places when and where publick places are denyed c. For the Apostle's Rule is that men must pray every where 1 Tim. 2.8 He confines not God's worship to Temples God is as little a respecter of places as of persons hereby they had the Appearance of Christ among them according to his promise wherever two or three be gathered together in my name there will I be in the midst of them Mat. 18.20 whether the place be Publick or Private This 2dly Teacheth us that it is our duty to avoid all needless dangers The Apostles here well knew that those Jews who had Killed their Lord would make no scruple to Kill his Disciples therefore are they careful for their own security and not wittingly and willingly rush headlong into eminent and evident Hazards There is a Will-suffering as well as a Will-worshiping Though the Cross be needful and must be born when it lies betwixt us and our duty and God lays it on There is then no going aside from it or leaping over it yet must we have a care that we rush not or rashly run into needless Crosses and bring them without a call upon our own heads This is a tempting of God The care of the means belong to us but the care of the end belongs to God We loose the comfort of bearing the Cross which we wilfully wrest and wrestle our selves under This is to be righteous and wise overmuch and why shouldst thou destroy thy self Ecclus. 7.16 3dly It Teacheth us likewise how differing are the Actings of one and the same godly man according to the strength or weakness of Grace in him Thus it was with those Apostles while their Faith was weak they were for Absconding and creeping into corners c. But when their Faith was made strong by the powring out of the holy Spirit on Pentecost Day upon them then by the strength of their great Grace daily in the Temple as well as from house to house They ceased not to Teach and Preach Jesus Christ Acts 5.42 Even severe Stripes could not scare them from their duty now whom threatning words which brake no bones affrighted before Every man therefore must measure his own actings according to his strength or weakness The more or less strength a man hath accordingly is his courage more or less and none ought presumptuously to put forth themselves beyond the strength of their Grace received as is the man so is his strength Judges 8.21 and as is his strength so ought to be his undertakings and actings If we faint in our Spirits when in trouble then is our strength but small Pro. 24.10 That privacy in the Apostles here was no worse in their state of weakness but prudent piety but such a practice when grown up to a state of strength would have been no better than Pusillanimity where strength of Grace is there 't is better to stand the ground and rather die than fly But in case of weakness 't is safer to fly as that young man did Mark 14.51 52. than to dishonour God as poor Peter did in staying and then in denying his Lord. The 3d Remark is the manner how our Lord appeared to the Eleven This he did without giving any Indicant signs either of his approach by the Sound of his Foot-steps or of his enterance for the Doors were shut and no Key was heard to be turn'd nor any bolt drawn back to open them yet comes he in invisibly to them and stands in the midst of them though the way whereby he came was sensibly apparent to none There be divers opinions how this could be 1. Some say that Christ might slip in unseen when the Doors were opened to let in the two Disciples that came from Emmaus into the Room among them but this cannot correspond with the Scope of the
of death till they see Christ come in this Kingdom Matthew 16.28 The seventh Comfort is Tho' the ordinary time proposed in the precious promise of Christ's coming to save Zion in the common way of Divine Providence be usually when his whole work is done upon Mount Zion namely 1. His Humbling-work for Sin 2. His Purging and Purifying work from Sin And 3. His Preparing work for her Reception of his saving mercy Isa 10.12 Then will her King come to disquiet the Inhabitants of Babylon who have so long disquiet the Inhabitants of Zion Ier. 50.34 Yet by his extraordinary prerogative of free grace sometimes when Zion's King beholds unsufferable insolency in her Enemies This will bring him sooner before he can find any innocency in her self and before that Three-fold work afore said be wrought upon her Observe how the Lord argues I would scatter them c. were it not that I feared the wrath of the Enemy least their adversaries should behave them insolently and say me non voluisse aut non valuisse that I would not or could not save them c. Deu. 32.26 27. Therefore saith the Lord The feet of my Peoples Foes shall slide in due time c. verse 35. but my People themselves shall be exalted in due time 1 Pet. 5.6 If they be not weary of well doing they shall reap in due Season Gal. 6.9 God will not grant the desires of the wicked as David prays least they should exalt themselves Psalms 140 8. His Mercy Triumphs over his Justice James 2.13 and saves them with a Non-obstante with a Nevertheless and with a Notwithstanding their Sins c. Psa 106.8 and 78.38 but 't is more distinctly demonstrated in Ezek the 20. wherein we have the whole sum of the Law and of the Gospel and where mercy many times catcheth hold of the hands of Justice and keeps them from striking his Servants as appeareth from verse 4. to 44. all along God oft wrought for his own name's sake that it should not be polluted c. verse 14 21 and 43 44. when they had more highly provoked him so that he could not save them for their sake yet brought he them into the bonds of the Covenant verse 37. yea and his most gracious repentings were after all this so kindled together as to cry out how shall I give the up Ephraim I cannot find in my heart to be so unkind to thee for I am God and not man and I have holy ones in the midst of thee c. Hos 11.8 9. I will not destroy the Vine for the sake of the few Clusters that have blessings in them Isa 65.8 God would not destroy Sodom and her four Cities had there been found but ten Righteous Persons in those five Cities Gen. 18.32 We therefore do well to argue in prayer to God as Moses did What will the Egyptians say c. Exodus 32.12 and Numb 14 13 14. and as Joshua What wilt thou do to thy great Name Joshua 7.7 8 9. both those Arguments then did prevail with God and why not now c The eighth Cordial is Tho' God will and out of his very faithfulness Psal 119.75 Chastize his Childern for whom he loves he chastens yet he doth not love to chasten Heb. 12.6 7 8. Rev. 3.19 Lam. 3.33 He hath tears in his eyes when a Rod is in his hand c. Therefore he assureth us he will not chide for ever least their Spirits should fail and the souls that he hath made c. Isa 57.15 16 17 18 19. He always corrects in measure Jer. 30.11 and measures it only out by Peck and by Peck and not by whole Bushels at once as the Hebrew runs staying his rough wind in the day of his East wind Isa 27.7 8. The Lord saith I will hear your cryes for I am gracious Exo. 22.27 And even as a Father pitties his Child so the Lord pitties us Psalm 103.13 'T is well known that a little correction satisfies a kind Father for a great fault in his dear Child when the Child swoons under its scourging then the Father lets the Rod fall down on the ground takes up his Child into his Bosom and falls on kissing it to fetch life into it again thus God did to Ephraim Jer. 31.18 20. He stirs not up all his wrath Ps 78.38 but in midst of wrath remembers mercy Hab. 3 2◠〈◊〉 rule is as we are able to bear it 1 Cor. 10.13 And his anger is but for a very little while and then it ends in burning the Rod. Isa 10 5 25. So that we have need but of a little more patience Heb. 10.36 James 1.4 Rev. 13.10 And God will give an expected end Jeremiah 29.11 The ninth Cordial is Zion's King is not so Titulo tenus in an empty Title and no more but will come and set up his fifth Kingdom after all the four Grand Kingdoms the Assyrian the Persian the Graecian and the Roman be destroyed The Humane Philosophers do question whether there be a Quinta Essentia a Fifth Essence distinct from the four Elements Earth Water Air and Fire Yet Divine Daniel doth demonstrate that there shall be a Fifth Kingdom tho' Daniel doth obscurely compare the four aforesaid Kingdoms unto four Boysterous and Blustering Winds Dan. 7.2 the fourth whereof namely that of the Roman Caesars was more violent and more permanent than any of the other Three for first The Foundation of that Kingdom was laid in violence and blood at the beginning of it as Julius Caesar who was the first of the Caesars was violently as it were digged out of his Mothers belly when he came into the World and accordingly was his Soul as violently digged out of his Body with stabbing Bodkins when he went out of the World And secondly This last of the four blustering Winds hath lasted longest in blood and violence for near to Two thousand years But we are told of a small still Wind or Voice 1 Kings 19.11 12. which had the Lord in it whereas neither the strong Wind nor the Earthquake nor the Fire all foregoing had none of them the Lord in them This small still breathing Wind or Voice may have a relation to the Kingdom of Christ who is call'd a Prince of Peace Isa 9.6 and Peace upon Earth good will to men Luke 2.14 and whose Kingdom consists of Peace and Joy Rom. 14.17 This is the small still Voice that will at last most effectually becalm all the four violent Winds c. But Daniel doth more plainly declare the four aforesaid Kingdoms all which he expresly compared to four foul Beasts Dan. 7.3 4 5 6 7. then after the final fall of all those four Beastly Kingdoms he addeth a fifth Kingdom which he calleth the Kingdom of a Man verse 13 14. to wit of God-man the Lord Jesus whose Kingdom shall never be destroyed N.B. Christ's Kingdom hath not a finis consumptionis but only a finis consummationis Tho' it shall be
sweet Soul However they are call'd the Light of the VVorld Mat. 5.14 As well as the Salt Oh how dark Would the VVorld be in the night of Degeneracy if God had not some Orient Stars sparkling and bespangling the world though not in every part yet in every Zone and Quarter of it Such an one was our Noah here some good men in bad times an Holy remnant kept for a reserve Good Husbands cast not all their Corn into the Oven but reserve some for seed God kept his Mithe-Mispar a small few here to replant the World Add the third 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 after what manner it is Ans 'T is as the Chaff is kept from burning while the Corn is amongst it As in all times God hath a few Pearls to preserve the many Pebbles and a few Jewels to preserve the Lumber from being destroyed so the Holy Seed call'd Statumen terrae the Substance of the Earth Isa 6.13 and the Righteous are an Everlasting Foundation Prov. 10.25 They may say with David they bear up the Pillars of the world Psal 75.3 Hence it became a common Proverb in the primitive times Absque Stationibus sanctis non staret mundus But for the Piety Presence and Prayers of the Christians the World could not subsist any longer Hence also Philo draws a good Conclusion Oremus ùt tanquam Columnae vir pius permaneat in domo ad calamitatis Remedium Let us pray that the righteous may remain as Pillars in the house with us and not perish from among us as Isa 57.1 As our blessed preservatives from imminent evils 'T is said Abraham stood yet before the Lord Gen. 18.22 And without such to stand the World could not stand for God saith oft over I will not destroy it for their sake v. 23.24 26 30,30 Lot was saved for Abrahams sake as Sodom was for Lots sake till he was departed out of it Gen. 18.23 with 19 22 and 29. And as God gave Zoar to Lot Gen. 19.21 and all the Souls in the Ship to Paul Acts 27.24 So God gives the rest of mankind to the righteous Job 22.30 Upon this account Tabor and Hermon are accounted for East and VVest Psal 89.12 For God accounts of the VVorld by the Church and upholds the World for the Churches sake And were it not for some Jehosaphats God hath in the World he would say to wicked men as Elisha said to Jehoram that wicked King I would not look towards you nor see you as before If it were not for his Elects sake God would make a short work both in and of the World Rom. 9.28 Were it not for the Elects sake there should no Flesh be saved Mat. 24.22 Neither any Jew nor any Gentile left alive were it not for his Covenant sake and his infinite mercy to his Elect deus vindictae gladium oleo misericordiae semper emollit God ever is softening the Sword of his Justice with the Oil of his mercy and hereby a remnant is reserved both of Jews and Gentiles in the VVorld and the VVorld for the Elects sake When God is most enraged and resolved yet then will he yield something unto the Prayers of his precious Servants as he did to Abraham in his interceeding for Sodom gathering ground of God four times and even then broke he off from Begging before the Lord left off from Bateing Gen. 18.22 to 33. Inference Oh then what sublime fools are wicked men in thrusting out and endeavouring to destroy the righteous from among them What is this but to pull an old house the World upon their own heads As Noah did ransom the old World from ruine for 120 years when God was resolved upon it as well as repented he had made it to see whether men would repent of their sins and seek reconciliation by righteousness and by returning to God as Dan. 4.27 Thus Aaron stood betwixt the Living and the Dead Num. 16.48 And so the Plague was stayed by his offering Incense and many a time would God have destroyed Israel had not Moses c. stood in the Gap Psal 106.23 and 30. Thus Elias prayed Jam. 5.18 And Amos also Amos. 7 5 6. And God removed both those Judgments The very presence as well as Prayers of the Righteous doth ransom places and people from ruine were it not that some Clusters that have blessings in them the Churches of Saints be found upon Englands Vine-tree God would lay his Ax to the Root of it and cut it down never to cumber the ground any more Isa 65.8 Mat. 3.10 no sooner was Lot out of Sodom but God rain'd down Hell out of Heaven upon it no sooner was Augustin departed but Gods Judgments came down upon Hippo as after Luthers departure upon Germany and after Pareus his Death upon Heidelberg no sooner was Josiah dead but Jerusalem was destroyed 'T is not those Elijahs that trouble Israel as wicked Ahab said but 't was he himself and his wicked House 1 Kin. 18.17 18. Those reputed troublers of the City Acts 16.20 do really ransom the City from trouble and such as are accounted to turn the World upside down Acts 17.6 do indeed preserve the World from being so turned Some places indeed are so sinful that God saith If Noah Daniel and Job were in it it should not be ransomed from ruine Ezek. 14.20 Yet commonly such Servants of God save places and people both from Imminent and Incumbent Evils by their Prayers and by their Presence 'T is a sign of high Divine Displeasure when a place is bereaved of the Prayers of Gods people by Gods Command as when God bid Jeremy pray not for this people Jer. 14.11 for their good for God seems to say that he can do nothing against a place while his people pray for it let me alone saith God to Moses that I may destroy them Exod. 32.10 Ligatum habent sancti deum ut non puniat nisi Ipsi permiserint The Saints as it were bind Gods hands to the peace so that he cannot punish unless they permit at the Father glosseth upon that Text which seems to intimate that Moses's Intercession for Israel was through Divine condescension too strong for Gods Indignation against them Yet 't is an higher evidence of Divine Displeasure when a place loseth both the Prayers and Presence of Gods people This was Abrahams argument Wil t thou destroy the Righteous with the wicked That be far from thee c. Gen. 18.23 24 25. And. God grants the cogency of the Argument v. 26. Why are not the Tares now pluckt up 'T is for the Wheat sake though thin sown that is present among them therefore saith Christ Let the Tares alone until the Harvest Mat. 13.28 29 30. Thus the World is preserved for the Elects sake Therefore when the Righteous are taken away 't is a sure sign that some great evil is coming on Isa 57.1 Hence the loss of their presence should be laid to heart When a loving Father removeth his best
and could have given honourable Wages Yet now will dare to betray thy Innocent Master Therefore Christ will no longer indulge his debauched Hypocrisie who had a face to ask such a question of Him whom he could not but know that he knew All things Our Lord would bear with this Incorrigible and Incurable wretch no longer he might happily hope that his kind Master through his wonted candour in concealing his cursed contract with the Satanical Sanhedrim for two days before would conceal him still but now he pulls off his Vizard washes off his Varnish and makes him to appear in his own colours according to Chrysostom's phrase a Covetous Caitiff an Impudent Dog and a Breathing Devil All this is implied in Christ's Answer to his Question Thou hast said it that is It is so as thou sayest Thou hast told the Truth Thou art the Man I mean For thus the same sentence Thou hast said Mat. 26.64 is Interpreted by Mark who writes a Compendium of Matthew in plain terms I am Mark 14.62 The like phrase is used Luke 22.70 in a way of granting and assenting not leaving it doubtful Besides our Lord knew that both Judas and Caiaphas and the Jews were convinced in their own Consciences concerning the Truth of that matter whereof they by their counterfeiting Questions dissembled themselves Ignorant Therefore his answer was apposite and adapted to the Question Thou hast said it Thy own words have the Answer much more thy Conscience After all these Passages Christ Eats the Passover according to the Mosaical Rites and when that was finished He ordained the Lords Supper wherein he took the Bread to be his Body hence forward in the same sense that the Paschal Lamb had been his Body hitherto and the Cup to be the New Testament in his Blood now under the Gospel as the Blood of Bullocks had been the Old Testament of his Blood Exod. 24.8 Heb. 9.20 22. and after the Administring of the Cup He tells them again that was the last which he must drink for the Hand of him that betrayed him was at the Table so that as Luke who makes the Story full shews that Judas was at the Table all the time both of the Passover and of the Sacrament This indeed is a controversial point among the Learned N. B. Note well Suppose it true There is just cause of Wonder that such a wretched Traitor should be admitted by our Lord to Communicate in all those Symbols of Love and Communion both in the Law and in the Gospel-Sacrament However this is probable enough that after his Master had so openly detected him he sneaked away to do the Devils Work for the Devils Wages that he had received from the High-Priest c. upon his compact with them Now he goes to them to prepare their Cut-throats assuring them he could deliver his Master that very night to them without any Tumult from the People in a private place which he knew well John 18.2 his Master resorting oft thither Luke 22.39 but before Christ himself rose from his last Supper there started up a contest among the Eleven remaining Disciples about priority probably occasion'd by their Question about the Traitor Luke 22. ver 24 to 39. an unseasonable and a very unreasonable Quarrel and so much the more in them because immediately after the Sacrament and before his Passion which he had told them was at hand Nor was this the first time wherein they had thus faulted and had been reproved for it Hereupon Christ closely rebukes them again not only by proposing before them his own example but also by telling them 1. That in striving for Precedency they turned his Disciples into Gentiles who stand upon their Birth and Priviledges Luke 22.25 Mat. 20.25 2. That they need not plead for priority seeing He would equally honour them in his Kingdom c. Luke 22.29 30. And 3. That this was not a time of seeking Preferment one before another but a time of sifting in the Devil's Sieve to make Chaff of them and all that they could do now was little enough to secure themselves c. Luke 22.31,32 Therefore had they other business in hand than to look after and be Ambitious of Precedency When Christ had conjur'd down and calm'd this Devil of Ambition he sat still in the Guest-chamber and preach'd to his eleven Disciples that Heavenly Sermon contained in John 15 and 16. chapters concluding with that most Seraphick prayer for them John 17. per totum and when Christ had ended both his Sermon and Prayer Having first sung an Hymn being the latter part of the great Hallelujah in Psal 115 116 117 118. He went forth of the House and City and passed over the Town Ditch Kidron to the Mount of Olives and so to Gethsemane at the foot of that Hill into the Garden where he prayed again and had his Agony for which end He went thither not to hide himself from his Adversaries but to wait for their coming thither as soon as he had prepared himself by Prayer for his Death He here Pray'd himself into an Agony as we ought to do Col. 4.12 Rom. 15.30 where the same word is used wherein he began his passion before his Apprehension not only to expiate that first Sin which was committed by the first Man N. B. Note well in the Garden of Eden or Paradise but also to sanctifie to us our Garden Reposes and Recreations Now was the hour of the Power of Darkness Luke 22.53 All the Devils in Hell as it were being let loose upon Him as never was nor will be upon any Man on Earth Now it being about Midnight The Disciples slept while he prayed whom he had no sooner awaked the third time but in comes Judas with his Assassinates at his heels to apprehend him At their first Assault he lets out a little Beam of his Deity wherewith he knocks down five hundred men John 18.6 whom he met in the face ver 4. Then gave He up himself as a free-will offering to God c. Now come we to the Sufferings of Christ which are of more importance for us to know and believe than are his Miracles N.B. Note well Though the World wondered at him for his Miracles Luke 24.19 c. yet despised him for his Sufferings Isa 53.2 which did dash all the hopes his very Disciples had conceited of a Temporal Kingdom to be raised by the Power of his Miracles Luke 24.21 notwithstanding though Christ's Miracles were more Admirable yet his Sufferings were more profitable for we are saved by his Sufferings Isa 53.5 1 Pet. 2.24 by his Agony in the Garden by his Bleeding on the Cross by his Dying for us not by his Walking upon the Waters nor by his casting out of Devils nor by his cleansing of Lepers c. which Miracles were chiefly profitable to the People of that Age wherein he lived but his Sufferings are profitable to all succeeding Ages to the end of the World and are